「Sensei, I came here to have complete victory over you. From now on, will be the finishing touches.

Sensei becomes confused. The students are also startled by what will happen from now on.
I knew everything about Sensei’s body.
As a result, I learned that Sensei’s still has some potential remaining.
And I will develop it from now on.
I gently stroke Sensei’s rich hips.
Despite resisting, Sensei is not able to escape because of the damage dealt to her when she lost to me.
I continued gently and relaxingly.

「……! ……! ……!」

I enjoy looking at Sensei’s reaction.

And if not for me knowing everything about Sensei, I would have not been able to remove the lock
which could only be open through a complicated procedure.
Sensei to maintain pure and serious, has mentally evaded and refused to develop the area.
But it’s not perfect. Just like unlocking a lock, it can be opened after spending delicate time and effort.
After confirming that she was completely prepared, I entered Sensei’s last undeveloped land from
behind.
Sensei’s long scream continues without interruption.
Her heart was screaming from aversion, and her body was screaming from joy.
Hearing the scream consisting of two chords agitated the students hearts, and they who couldn’t
stand listening, started covering their ears.
Deeply, heavily and slowly I grind, as if a steam locomotive has started moving to carve this memories
into Sensei’s soul.

And so, I have now complete victory over Sensei.

As a price for this complete victory, I needed to pay three weeks compensation for absence from
work, and so I had to sell my potions earlier than usual.
And it was at this moment, a legend was born in Jayanne.
At the same time, it was also at this moment that I was banned from entering Jayanne in a substantial
sense.

301
 Chapter 46
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

West of Royal Capital, near the border.

The shrubbery shadow stretches as it is shined red by the setting sun.

The sound of birds returning to their nest, and the sound of insects vibrates the surrounding, inviting
a feeling of nostalgia. Is what one would normally think, but.

Now, in this land, only striking sound can be heard repeatedly.

The large sound of metal colliding makes the birds escape and insects silent.

The large mass kicks the earth shaking the ground, driving the animals away from the forest.

At the heart of the sound and vibration was two humanoids figure.

Although they possess a humanoid figure, they were not humankind. There’s a difference in size.

Seeing from the surrounding trees, its height is 10 times of a human, around 17 to 18m.

With a huge human-shaped body clad in full-body armor and holding huge swords which
commensurate their height, the fight has continued for over one hour.

「Tough guy.」

Cornier click his tongue in the pilot’s seat.

Thinking that it was going to be easy since he was a knight belonging to the National Chivalric Order,
and his opponent was just a normal knight belonging to the criminal organization. But the opponent
was more formidable than expected.

A knight is a humanoid Golem.

Having a total height around 18m, it’s figure is similar to a heavily armored infantry.

Then, a pilot would sit in the cockpit, which is located in the inner part of the chest, controlling it and
going into battle.

They are controlled by using the pilot’s magic power as the energy source, and move according to the
pilot’s skills, and it is the strongest military asset of the human race.

No matter how skilled in magic one is, there are many weaknesses for a human who fights with just
their living flesh.

302
First, the defense.

In the case of living flesh, one is not able to continuously keep up a magic barrier, and would faint
when hit by a stone.

And in the case of a Knight, the pilot is sitting inside the Golem of the Knight, so they will not be hurt if
the opponent is not capable of dealing damage that could destroy the Golem.

Next is offense.

As long as magic is not used, there won’t be much damage with just relying on physical attacks.

But a Knight’s physical attacks are powerful.

If you wield a huge hammer, you can destroy a stone tower in one strike, and if you wield a long and
large sword, a large tree can be easily cut.

Furthermore, if you were to have a magic circle which activates magic inside the cockpit, the pilot
would just have to pour magic into it and will be able to use spells without chanting.

And depending on the type of magic circle that has been built-in, each triggered circle would have a
different spell. In other words, just by switching the circles, it is possible to use different spells.

Ans also magic efficiency.

Usually, magic that is cast outside by magicians the strength of the spell would only be about 30% of
the mana used in casting it. Most of it has been dispersed to the surroundings.

However, in the case of a Knight, the shell that surrounds the pilot in the cockpit is capable of trapping
the mana that has been dispersed into the surroundings.

Therefore the magic efficiency is able to reach 80%. Which is three times when used with just living
flesh.

For that reason, even when you have to move the Golem using magic, you are still able to cast spells
like a real magician.

Housed in the cockpit of a robust Golem, possessing huge physical strength, able to freely attack using
magic.

Accumulating knowledge and technology, the human race is able to make full use of their strength
using this humanoid Golem, and extinguishing the weaknesses of a magician with just living flesh.

In the presence of a Knight which combines a first-class pilot and a first-class fuselage, it is possible to
confront even a large beast in a single combat. It is an existence that possess this much power.

However, even this seemingly omnipotent Knight has a weakness. There are mainly two.

One is that it is extremely expensive and takes a lot of time to construct.

303
The shell that covers the cockpit is made by superimposing multiple layers of highly complex magic
circles on a thin plate of Mithril silver.

By the way, in order to trap the various mana released by the magician, every layer of magic circle
drawn is different from the others.

And the other is that there are only a few that are capable of piloting it.

This is because of the amount of mana possessed by each individual. In addition, not just the skill of
operating the Knight, but other high-leveled skills are also needed.

No matter how high one’s magic efficiency is, there are cases where the Knight is needed to be piloted
for a long period of time and activating spells in between. The larger the mana pool the pilot possesses
the better.

Specifically, the amount of mana equivalent to that of a middle-class magician is required.

And magic manipulation.

This is an ability which links the pilot’s perception with the Knight and manipulate it at will.

With this, you can see what the Knight sees, and move the Knight’s body as if it were your own.

But, the truth about magic manipulation has not yet been clarified.

You can link your senses with the Knight and control it.

However, the mechanism of how this happens has not been elucidated.

But to control a Knight, this ability is a must.

Until now, there is still no other possible way found to operate a Knight capable of entering battle.

Since the mechanism of how this work has yet to be clarified, there is no other alternative. It is such an
ability.

And it is rare to find people that are capable of magic manipulation.

In addition, the method of acquiring magic manipulation has not been discovered so far.

So there’s no choice but to discover and raise inborn holders.

From the above, the difficulty to operate a Knight is at a national level.

And each country are forming a 「Knight Order」as their main military strength.

That’s why Cornier thought that the Knight from a criminal organization near the border made from
battlefield scrap would not be much of a threat.

304
「That guy’s a National Knight class.」

He revises his thoughts and attack.

From the repeated crossing of swords, he judge his opponent’s strength.

「Hmm?」

Cornier felt that his opponent’s way of fighting has changed.

The unidentified Knight starts retreating while fighting.

But no openings was shown.

When pursued, a sharp counter would be returned.

「This is as far as I go I guess…」

While watching the unidentified Knight withdraw, he sighs.

He’s reluctant, but he has to abandon the pursuit.

He was the only knight belonging to the Kingdom who was here. Even though the opponent is also just
one Knight, if by some chance he is defeated the accompanying border guards will be annihilated.

And the opponent is retreating outside the border. Which is the Imperial territory.

Although it is to pursue the criminal organization, he is not allowed to enter unauthorized.

And he is also low on mana. There is no reason for him to continue pursuit.

Cornier watched the surroundings, which the border guards start investigating the criminal
organization’s hideout.

A few days later, Cornier is now in the Knight’s Captain room in the Knight’s headquarters in the Royal
Capital. He is here for reporting.

「…The inside of the criminal organization hideout was corroded by corrosion magic, so nothing is
found huh.」

The Knight Captain sighs after reading the report.

He’s a man in his prime, with an imposing white beard.

「It seems that the unidentified Knight was earning time for the others to obliterate the evidence.」
After the Knight retreated, not one person was found.

305
The Knight Captain stroke his beard saying fumu.

「But that Knight’s strength doesn’t seem to be that of an irregular Knight. It’s my own opinion, but I
think he/she is comparable to the middle-class of the National Chivalric Order.」

「Unidentified, and possess the strength of a National Chivalric Order, …It is possible that it is an
Imperial Knight in disguised.」

Cornier nods.

That Knight wore nothing indicating where it is affiliated. And the appearance felt somewhat
unnatural, as if the original ornaments were shaved off.

「Nevertheless, even if it’s true identify is an Imperial Knight, you can’t get caught by the opponent’s
provocation. If they were to pursue relentlessly into the Imperial territory, the other party could have
used this as an excuse for starting a war. The Kingdom Knight’s have invaded the Empire, and start a
defensive war.」

The Empire is powerful. In terms of National power, they are several times higher than the Kingdom.

In this world of the survival of the fittest, one is not allowed to give the other an excuse to start a war.

Both of the nations understood this well.

The Knight Captain glances at Cornier.

「I know it is regrettable to let the criminal organization slip, but your decision to not accept its
provocation and pursue it further is correct. The Imperial provocation will still continue hereafter, so
please continue to prevent your own and your subordinates’ outbursts.」

You’ve done well, you can go now. Receiving those words, Cornier bowed and left the room.

Returning to the room where his subordinates were waiting, he passed on the contents of the
conversation with the Knight Captain.

「But the thought of the Empire being behind it, never crossed my mind at first.」

Cornier says to his men.

The origin of this affair, was the crude potion that was circulating in the capital.

Since quite an amount was circulated around, they work with the merchant guild to investigate the
source.

306
As a result, a large criminal organization rooted in the kingdom was discovered, and Cornier who
belongs to the Kingdom Knights, was ordered to investigate.

And, after investigating the criminal organization and capturing people involved in the process, it
turns out that the hideout was near the western border.

After mobilizing the border guards to arrest them, it was not expected that the opponent possessed a
Knight, giving them room to get away with the evidence.

「Really. It’s different if it’s just within the Kingdom, now that it involves the Empire, future
investigation will be difficult.」

The subordinates shrug their shoulders agreeing.

「We have no choice but to thoroughly investigate the traces left in the kingdom and build up the
circumstantial evidence from there.」

Imagining the regret of not being able to round up the entire criminal organization and the effort that
is needed to put into future work, Cornier sighs deeply.

307
 Chapter 47
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

On a certain holiday, when the sky is clear and blue and a cool breeze begins to blow, a Knight’s
exhibition was held in the Royal Capital.

The knights were marching down the main street after being inspected by the king in the royal castle.
A mock battle between Knights is also held outside the main gate.

These 18m humanoid Golems, were either parading or competing against each other. This is one of
the most popular exhibitions held in the Royal Capital; it takes place every year during this season,
after the summer passes and before the autumn harvest begins.

A lot of visitors also come from outside the Royal Capital, and the inns and plaza is filled with tourists.

The chest of the marching Knights opens and the pilot within waves his hand towards the cheering
crowd along the road.

「A giant robot…!」

Tauro while being engulfed by the crowd was thrilled to see the marching Knights.

It was impossible to not get thrilled. He loves this sort of things, during his middle school days during
class; he used to sketch an original design giant robot in his notebook.

(It’s a western armor design. Samurai armor type and weld/rivet nostalgic type are also great, but
from a worldview this is the best.)

I agreed with my own opinion.

(I really want to see the cockpit. It may be a sensory tuning type or lever type, no, it may be a handle
operation type…)

That was shocking. And it doesn’t fit this world.

(Is it operated alone? Or is it broken up into two parts, on the head and chest?)

And I laugh obscenely.

(While piloting on the chest, the troublesome support will be left to the secretary on the head. And
when feeling horny, you can let it out on the secretary. This setting is quite exciting.)

Really good. It was a really great idea.

While imagining myself as the one piloting the giant humanoid robot, my face distort vulgarly.

308
「Oh, isn’t it Tauro?」

Perhaps he noticed me because of my vulgarly distorted face. A pilot whom I’m acquainted with called
out to me.

It seems I have come to the plaza after being swept away by the crowd of people when I was having
delusions.

The Knights are displayed in the plaza, and the pilots are standing on the side while watching over the
audience.

「Hey, Cornier. Working?」

Cornier calls me out from the park, he’s not some self-proclaimed pilot from the Knight’s Chivalric
Order. He is indeed a full fledged pilot from the Royal Knight’s Chivalric Order.

Why am I acquainted with a figure with such high status?

It is because both of us are regulars at brothels, and we hit it off after talking at various places.

Even before we knew each other, Cornier have been noticing me who possess two titles『Dr.Slime』.

And I was interested in Cornier who possess the title『Skewer Whirlwind』.

「Yeah, I’m on assistant duty today. If you’d like, why don’t you get in line as well?」

Saying that, Cornier smiles and points to the end of the line.

I was a little disappointed, since I was thinking that I will get preferential treatment since we are
acquaintances.

「Certainly, I will do so.」

Hearing my answer, Cornier nods and smiles.

There was no need to harbor ill feelings. Since the pilots of the Knight Chivalric Order would not cut
into the line even if the person is an acquaintance.

After lining up for quite some time, it was my turn to sit in the cockpit. And piloted by an assistant
pilot, the Knight got down on one knee and stood up.

It was only a few minutes, but it was a great experience.

After getting out of the cockpit, I grasped Cornier’s hand with excitement, and shook it up and down,
to express my gratitude.

309
「If you really want to pilot it, you can also experience it in the mock cockpit.」

Cornier shows a wry smile.

I returned the question.

「Mock cockpit experience?」

「Yeah, you will be sitting in a mock cockpit of a Knight, and will try moving the Golem. 」

His words enliven my heart.

Not just the brothels, but also giant robots, how charming is this world.

「Well, even if I say Golem, it overall height is only 50cm, it’s something like a toy.」

Seeing my eyes sparkling, Cornier seems to be taking precautions.

But this consideration is needless.

Even if it’s a toy, just being able to pilot a Golem is enough for me.

I give my thanks to Cornier, and headed there.

it is also a long queue here as well.

「It’s a long line, but it’s advancing quickly.」

I mutter to myself.

In fact, it is advancing even faster than the Knight boarding experience previously.

Soon, my turn draw near.

(Oh, so that is the mock cockpit.)

In front of me, there was a cockpit housed in the chest of the Knight in an open state.

And right beside, a 5m diameter magic circle is drawn, and in the center, a 50cm Golem was stretched
out.

(Somehow, this Golem looks like a toilet’s pictogram.)

For its color, it seems to be made of some whitish stone, and its shape is very similar to the sign you
find on a men’s toilet. It will be the thing itself if it were blue.

(The one sitting in the cockpit will be moving the Golem using the magic circle inside.)

310
I understand from looking at the person who was now sitting in the cockpit groaning.

And at the same time, I also understood why this line was advancing quicker than the one before.

Those who have no mana, will end without moving the Golem.

There were some who were able to move it, but most of them get bored after only being able to twitch
it slightly after a few times.

And that is why the line was advancing so quickly.

(Alright, let’s do it.)

Like the previous person, I got into the cockpit and fire myself up.

The cockpit looks like an orthodox lever type, but the lever does not move when gripped, and the
pedal seems to only be a footrest, and it was not possible to step on it.

「The lever and pedal, are triggers for attack spells, movement and support spells, so it is now made to
not move.」

The instructor pilot answers my question politely with a smile when I asked.

「The driving force of the Knight, it’s the pilot’s mana. It will be impossible to move it without mana.
And when moving, it is not by using the lever or pedal, but the Magic Manipulation.」

「Magic Manipulation?」

I asked what he meant by magic manipulation.

「Yes, it is a method of piloting a Knight, but there is no way to explain what it is right now. 」

The pilot smile while saying sorry.

After hearing the explanation, it is now time to challenge piloting it.

(First is mana. I don’t know if I have any mana, but I am able to use magic that I borrowed from the
stone statue. Let’s try activating it calmly.)

I cast Cure Injury Spell (F), and slowly ooze it out.

Then, the Golem in front of my eyes who was lying down like a puppet with its strings cut, stiffened its
body while lying down.

「It seem that you possess mana. Now, try to feel the movement of your mana, and move the golem.」

311
The pilot says joyfully.

(Movement of my mana, movement of my mana……)

I thought to myself. During that time, the Golem stiffens and then slackens as if trembling.

(It may be similar to light circulation, let’s use that as the image.)

I close my eyes, while sensing my own light circulation, I try manipulating the Golem.

(First, is to stand.)

As if I myself have become the Golem, I imagine standing up slowly.

Like when I was activating the monk’s fist, I knead my spirit, into a virtual gun barrel with a sensory
feedback.

In that image, it was responding as if I was steering a car.

The image conveys the position of the center of gravity and the state of balance of the golem, just as
the steering conveys the road surface.

And also my crotch as well.

It is possibly unavoidable. it is because when I was imagining the virtual gun barrel with sensory
feedback, like the Golem, my son was reacting as well.

(Yaa, hoo, too)

While feeling the frustration between my crotch, I somehow maintain balance and stand up.

The surrounding becomes suddenly astir.

「…Oi, he made it stand.」

「Oo, it’s my first time seeing it stand.」

Listening to the surrounding noise, just in case, I look towards my crotch.

(No problem, it’s not standing.)

Even if it’s me, I will die in agony if I was to become erect right in front of everyone.

What the surrounding is referring to must be the Golem

While I looked over there, the Golem stood with its hips sticking out and swing both its arms forward
while trembling.

312
The moment I see this spectacle, I lost focus and the Golem turn over.

(Oof)

I startled for an instance from the impact.

Fuu, I sigh, with an embarrassed grin I look towards the pilot.

…The pilot, with a serious look, was staring at me sharply.

「Hiii!」

My sound leak out before I know it.

Seeing my frightened state, the pilot got back to his senses. An awkward smile floats on his face and
starts praising me.

The queue is still long, to let the next person in, I left the mock cockpit.

When I was wearing the cloak which I had taken off, I was called out by the pilot. It seems, he wants
me to go to the tent in the back.

(Oh, I wonder if this means I have a talent or something.)

I smile with satisfaction in my heart.

From the voices from the surrounding earlier, I seemed to have gotten into a good line.

If you were to ever get the chance of riding a giant humanoid robot and pilot it yourself, please do so.

I who had gladly accept the pilot’s invitation, was guided to the tent in the back.

When I enter the tent, I was offered a chair.

And a lady with thick make-up serves me tea.

Rather than the smell of tea, the smell of makeup is more intense.

After a while, the pilot who guided me came back with a elderly man.

And they both sit down in front of me.

According to the self-introduction, this elderly man seems to also be in the Knight’s Chivalric Order
and was also that pilot’s superior.

「Tauro, you may have the talent of becoming a pilot.」 If you don’t mind, can we do a little more
detailed examination?」

313
「Okay. If you don’t mind me.」

I give an immediate answer.

A humanoid giant robot is waiting for me. There is no other answer for me right now.

「Then, without delay please come over here.」

The pilot takes me to the back of the tent.

In the back of the tent, there was a device similar to the mock cockpit previously.

It is similar, but this one is constructed more elaborate.

If that was for simple event use, this will be for regular training use.

The Golem lying in the magic circle is also larger at a height of about 1m, and the appearance is also
the same as a Knight itself.

A sophisticated figure covered with western armor.

If I was in my previous world, I would have asked for the price with my wallet in hand.

「Before we start, let me give you a little explanation.」

The pilot began to explain.

The Knight cannot be pilot unless he or she possesses mana or be able to use any kind of magic above
E rank.

To maneuver the Knight, the ability Magic Manipulation is needed. And it is rare to find people who
possess this ability.

The test that will be conducted will not only check the minimum mana you need to have, but also
whether you have the ability Magic Manipulation.

「Then, please sit in the cockpit. As far as Magic Manipulation is concerned, there is no other way but
try it out.」

Being prompt, I sit in the cockpit.

「Then, please try it the way you like.」

Yes I reply, and start immediately.

Closing my eyes, I take a deep breath.

314
While feeling the flow of light circulating within me, I activate F rank magic and melt it into my light
circulation.

I felt my inner self being filled with F rank magic.

Immediately, I realize that my mana was flowing into the Golem.

The extended virtual gun barrel is no longer the incarnation of my son like before.

I changed the image to myself becoming the Golem itself.

Then, in order to move the Golem, I direct my consciousness into the Golem.

And suddenly, the front of my eyes lit up.

(This is!? , Is this the scenery reflected in the eyes of the Golem?)

It was another point of view which was not mine; the image of the tent was spreading into my
consciousness.

At the same time when I’m surprise, I understood.

Slowly, I turn the neck of the Golem. Sitting in the mock cockpit with my eyes closed, I can see.

Right beside, I can see the elderly man and pilot staring at the Golem seriously.

(Yes! It’s a success!)

Feeling excited about being able to pilot the Golem, my heart heats up.

(But still, I did not expect that piloting a Golem feels this way.)

A sense synchro system.

In particular, being able to synchronize with the Golem’s eyes.

Carefully taking balance, I stand up.

And slowly, I walk around.

It was like riding a radio controlled car with a camera.

Looking at my own hands, I move my fingers. It’s moving as well.

(Ooo, it’s so precise.)

Slowly getting familiar, I walk around the magic circle happily.

It seems that I can only pilot it inside this magic circle.

315
If I went outside, the link would break and I won’t be able to move it.

Occasionally, I tried imitating the poses of robots I see in anime. It’s a pity that there is no mirror.

「………」

The elderly man and pilot are staring as if they were holding their breaths.

Tauro had not yet noticed.

How high his Magic Manipulation ability was.

The experience he had gained in brothels, the lessons from Instructor Light, and Magic eye.

Using Magic eye, he is able to grasp the light circulation of himself and others.

And, the monk’s fist which was acquired to defeat the elves.

And this virtual extension barrel with feedback could be used to manipulate the Golem as if it was his
alter ego.

Although it was not his intention, Tauro’s training refined his Magic Manipulation ability to a domain
that could not be compared to a normal person.

And that ability was the most required for being a pilot.

「………」

No words were coming out of the elderly man and pilot. They have remain silent from a while ago.

Although it’s a 1m high Golem used for training, there were rarely any who were able to manipulate it
so naturally.

Furthermore, it’s the first time seeing someone who is able to cheerfully manipulate one.

They remained silent until they were called out by Tauro, who was happily playing in the Golem.

316
 Chapter 48
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

「How is it?」

Tauro asked with a smile.

He has not yet realized what level he is at. And only feels a little confidence in his skill.

The elderly man and the pilot looked at each other and nodded.

Even without words, they understood each other.

They were holding this Knight’s exhibition event in the hope of finding promising pilots.

And right now, in front of them stands this promising pilot.

All that’s left is securing him.

「Tauro-san, by all means, please come to the pilot school.」

The elderly man’s face flushed with excitement.

「Pilot school?」

I tilt my head, for this is my first time hearing this word.

The elderly man starts explaining.

In the Royal Capital, there is the sole pilot school in the kingdom.

There, those who passed the entrance examination, those who were scouted like me and those who
were recommended by influential people, would study there.

「Oh, I see.」

From what I understand from the elderly man words, that it is quite a special school.

There is only a single objective, 『Acquiring the power to freely manipulate a Knight, and becoming a
pilot of the Royal Knight’s Chivalric Order』, a specialized school.

It seems that there is no concept of graduation.

317
If you gain good achievement in the campus, you will be noticed by the Chivalric Order.

The Chivalric Order would call you out, participating in their training and measuring your abilities.

If you are judged that you have the efficient strength for the Chivalric Order, you would be recruited as
a pilot.

This is the graduation.

A pilot would not be able to go through the normal concept of automatic graduation.

「What would happen if you participate in the training of the Chivalric Order, and were not recruited?」

I asked.

「You will return back to school and continue studying there, until the Chivalric Order calls out to you
again.」

I see and I nod.

「But that is not always the case.」

The elderly man continues to explain.

「All the expenses for maintaining the pilot school comes from the country. Not just the school fees,
uniforms and teaching material are also provided. If deemed you have financial difficulties, meals will
be provided by the dormitory.」

「That’s amazing.」

I’m impressed.

It is to this extent that shows how much a pilot is valuable to the country.

「As such, you are not able to continue enrollment if you were to keep on not being recruited as a pilot.
If you do not bud, you will be expelled from the school.」

It can’t be helped.

I took the opportunity and ask what kind of classes I would be attending.

I was quite surprised by the answers from the elderly man.

The curriculum seems to be completely self-selective.

318
While there are practical classes and various lectures offered, students can choose to attend the
lectures they want to attend.

This is because of the technique 『Magic Manipulation』, to acquire and polish this unknown technique;
it is up to each person.

If you think that practical skills using Golem is necessary, you can continue to select only practical
skills class.

If you think that magic theory is the way to acquiring it, you can choose to take basic magic or
practical magic classes.

And if you think that knowing the structure of the golem is necessary, you can attend classes on
structural studies, material science, and golem design maneuvering.

If you think that all is unnecessary, you can choose to not attend any of the classes.

「It’s really an amazing school.」

It’s really thorough.

The elderly man nods.

「However, practical tests that are performed regularly are mandatory. And those who obtain good
scores on the test, will be able to participate in the Chivalric Order training.」

It’s a very self-responsible school based on meritocracy.

(Quite interesting)

I honestly thought so.

I really want to pilot a knight.

This is my honest feeling right now.

There are many dangers in this world, my life now, there are many things to consider, but I will be
true to myself.

I want to become a Knight’s pilot.

(I of course feel uneasy.)

If I were to become a pilot of the Chivalric Order, I may have to participate in war.

Even if I’m not recruited, discipline there will be as tough as the military.

319
There is no doubt that my life will be much more cramped that it is now.

(But, still, I want to become a Knight’s pilot.)

This is what it means to be incurable.

In the time when I was an office worker, I wanted to quit the company when I was suffering.

If I were to win the lottery, I would leave the company and live my days enjoying.

And now that dream has come true.

I do not belong to any company, I can play with women every day, and there is no trouble with life.

Even though I am living such an ideal life, I still feel like joining the Chivalric Order.

Honestly, I can’t even understand myself.

But even so, I can’t suppress my strong feelings toward the Knight.

(I may even be killed by this hobby of mine.)

I really think so.

(But still, I want to try.)

That is the answer that I reach.

And so I decided to attend the pilot school.

After my decision, the remaining conversation was concluded quickly.

I was told to come to the pilot school tomorrow.

I was also told to check the size of the uniform I needed, so I would be able to receive it tomorrow
morning, textbooks and other educational materials are already reserved in the school.

I would be going to the pilot school’s office tomorrow morning, empty-handed.

「I understand, I’ll be there tomorrow.」

I said so when I finished my measurements and left the tent.

(It’s been ten years since I last attended school.)

I thought so while looking up at the sky.

In the sky, the figure of the Knight from the exhibition was reflected.

320
Thinking about my student life from tomorrow, I went to the red light district.

I’m now in front of a certain brothel.

It is the recently opened brothel which is on the flyer that I received last time.

(I somewhat have a bad premonition.)

The building has a somewhat cheeky feel, and has a catchphrase that says, 「We offer you what you
truly want.」.

(It gives of the smell of a mercenary in the industry.)

That’s right. It is a restaurant with a transparent ceiling, a fast-food brothel, which is the feeling the
atmosphere gives.

(Let’s go in first. Anything is an experience.)

I, in spite of being taught by the aunt at the dating coffee shop Bell Talk, I entered the shop without
learning.

After opening the door, there was a small corridor with only a reception.

When I’m looking around the difference between an ordinary brothel and here, uncles who came in
later, pays money at the reception and went into the back one after another.

I thought about asking about the system at the reception desk, but my pride as a brothel regular did
not allow it.

To not look like an amateur, I decided to follow after the uncles.

I pay in silence at the reception desk.

It’s cheap. About half the price of a middle-class brothel.

I received two cards.

「One would be required for the front, and two for the back. You can also purchase additional ones at
the reception in the back.」

I have no idea what he’s talking about. My uneasiness is increasing.

Nervously I push the door open, and went into the back room.

There a huge lobby spreads out.

(Is is expected or is it not. What is this?)

321
I am amazed at the sight which I have never seen before.

First of all, women are lined up on both sides of the wall.

But this is not normal.

All of them from their belly up were sticking out from the wall.

Which means, the back from their belly are buried behind the wall.

Women with only their upper body sticking out from the wall, have their elbows on a small table,
were sending winks my way.

In the center of the room, there are a number of seats, and a good number of uncles are watching the
women on the wall while having a drink.

Watching? What are they watching? Its women, but not in normal state.

Sometimes, there will be a uncles who leaves their seats and goes to the reception in the back.

The uncles would hand over two cards and disappears into the door at the back.

And after a few ten of seconds later, a woman start uttering voices and begins to react. It was the
woman which the uncle that enters the back door just now was looking at.

The woman grabs the small table and shakes.

The old man in the center who is watching seems to be overjoyed.

And after awhile, being triggered, a number of uncles stood from their seats, and disappears into the
back door.

And the same thing repeats. The table shakes.

(Wait, no. One of the uncles came back alone.)

From the chest pocket of the uncle, one card can be seen. To enter the back two cards is needed. That
has been confirmed.

(Which mean he has used one card.)

When I started thinking about what it means, I remembered the words of the receptionist at the
entrance. 「One would be required for the front, and two for the back」, is what he said.

(No way, in public?)

It was that way. In public.

But it was more than what I expected.

322
The uncle passed by the woman in normal condition, and stood in front of the woman in the midst of
shaking, moved the small table behind him and feasted. In public.

I don’t know if both the uncles are acquaintance or not, but there’s a standing ovation. Which really
rouse up the excitement.

The woman who was feasted was eagerly partaking in both a visible and non- visible place. This is
really tough.

Screams of the uncles at the table can be heard. They are talking with a sloppy grin, while pointing at
the woman who was in the midst of an intense meal.

(There another standing by at the back of this person?)

I don’t really understand what they are saying, so I just continue watching.

After awhile, it seemed the person behind has finished his meal, and the woman calm down a little.

But a few seconds later.

(?!~~!!~~!!~~!!)

Suddenly, the woman bends backwards extensively.

The uncle in front guides with both hands, so that the woman does not spill his food.

(Ah, the back started again.)

I’m sure of it.

She will continue to be fed continuously, even after just being fed. I have such dirty thoughts.

The uncles who are watching are overjoyed.

(But this kind of dirtiness is great!)

I affirm.

This is not a lawless place. This business is carried out with acknowledgement from both sides.

And the receptionist is always monitoring.

If you can’t than say that you can’t.

But no one is moving on the shop side.

Or maybe this is what sells.

And I myself, this kind of continuous technique have something similar to my favorite syndrome
fetish. I get very excited while seeing someone embarrassed.

323
Thinking about the woman who is next to the woman who was feasting, whose cheeks were dye a
little red while peeking, I walk towards the reception at the back.

(I’ll go with the front mouth of the back, no, I should go with the back mouth of the back, yes, let’s go
with that.)

I went into the back door and walked through the dark passage behind the wall while thinking about
such things.

324
 Chapter 49
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

「… And so, I approached stealthy behind the back, and strike an impact into the deepest point. Then I
got a first turn kill…」

I talked happily to Imosuke and Dangorou after returning from the shop.

I am now at the garden forest.

I live in the room on the third floor of a three-story building.

Even though it isn’t as wide as the first and second floor, there is a garden on the third.

And there, there stands a tree that grew from medical herbs after giving it multiple S-Rank Potions,
and various plants that grew from the feces of Imosuke, making it a small forest.

A forest in the garden, so 「Garden Forest」. Is why I named it.

Both Imosuke and Dangorou are spirit beasts and also my family.

Imosuke is from a genus called sage of the forest, with the appearance of a 5th age larva of a
swallowtail butterfly. [1. The 5th age is the period between the 4th and final molt of various insect
larvae.]

With the ability of growing various plants from its feces, it’s a spirit beast summoned from the Spirit
Forest and given to me by the Elves.

Dangorou, although its genus is not yet officially known, has the appearance of a pill bug.

He once also lived in the Spirit Forest, but was apparently persecuted by the Elves as an unpleasant
pest, and came here with an invitation from its friend, Imosuke, becoming a part of my family.

I’m the one speaking, and the other two were the ones listening.

I do not know whether they understood what I’m talking about, but they seem to be listening with
interest.

「Putting that aside, you guys seem to have grown larger.」

It feels like looking at your family members growing.

325
Imosuke full length is now 20cm and Dangorou is now 15cm. And Dangorou’s diameter when curling
up into a circle is now 10cm.

One will probably be surprised when seeing it for the first time, but I’m used to it, they look quite cute
to me.

The Garden Forest has already become a complete diorama forest.

There are various plants growing, compared to an actual forest, it will only be the size of the leaves.

The Garden Forest is made like a bonsai, so the leaves are larger.

By the way, the farm house model that I placed half in jest is now perfectly adept.

And Dangorou has also made a road connecting it to my house.

Is it because of Imosuke’s blessing? It seems that the plants were not injured when moving them to
the side.

And every morning, I will be supplied with fruits. This morning I chose a loquat and ate it.

「See you, Imosuke, Dangorou. Good night, I’ll see you tomorrow.」

After saying that, Imosuke climb onto a branch of the medical tree.

And Dangorou went below a random rock.

「This tree has really grown.」

It’s height of about 3m has not changed much, but the trunk thickness and the length of the branches
have increased.

(This tree is the heart of the Garden Forest. Dangorou aside, Imosuke will not eat anything other than
this tree’s leaves, it will be bad if it withered.)

I look at the diorama-like Garden Forest lit up by the stars while patting the trunk with my hand.

Although small, this is a world centered on this medical tree.

「I’ll leave this world to you, medical tree.」

When I mumbled, pachi, I felt something.

For example, when a screen lit up when you touched it in sleep mode.

And a voice echoes in my heart.

326
『Confirmed that target tree met the requirements. Confirmed that applicant has the requirement to
make this application. 』

I look around in surprise.

The only thing that can be seen is Imosuke rushing out from the back of the branch and Dangorou
crawling out from the ground below the rock.

「What?」

I speak.

『Please select the manager.』

Not understanding, I look at Imosuke and Dangorou. My two family members seem to be in a panic.

When I look at them silently, I feel as if Imosuke is telling me 『Reply quickly! 』

For now, I will follow Imosuke’s instruction.

「Erm, then me.」

If it’s asking for the manager of the medical tree, than it will be me.

I thought so and answered.

『The target does not have the necessary qualifications for a manager. Please choose again』

Qualifications… Even in another world, qualifications are still needed. What a strict society.

「Then, Imosuke.」

I point at my family.

If it’s not me, it should be Imosuke.

『The target has been registered as manager』

Oh, there doesn’t seem to be any problem.

I’m not sure what qualifications it has, but it seems to have it even before I know it.

It’s the type of junior who studies behind the scenes and took a first class qualification in one shot.
This guy.

327
『Please choose a assistant manager.』

An assistant is also needed…

There is only one more capable guy here.

「Dangorou.」

I point at Dangorou.

Dangorou seems to be startled for some reasons.

『The target has been registered as assistant manager.』

You also have qualifications huh.

It seems that the only person without qualifications is the boss me.

This is bad, really bad. I don’t know other industries, but it’s really bad for someone in the technical
field in a construction industry.

『The manager will obtain the title「Defender Of Origin」, assistant manager will obtain the title「
Guardian Of The Tree」』

Oh, they are both cooler than my title「Gate Opener」.

『All requirements authorization has been confirmed. Authorization processing…… Cancel. According
to the stipulations of the Great Charter, more than 2 existences will not be recognized. Process will be
deferred until there is only one existence』

I have no clue about what it’s saying. Please say it in a way I can understand.

『That’s all』

After speaking unilaterally, the line was cut off by someone; I have no idea who.

Nothing else happened after waiting a while.

(Even so, to think that something magical like this would happen when deciding the manager for the
medical tree.)

What a scary magical world. They know not just my qualifications, but also my private life. It’s a crisis
of personal information.

328
Looking at my family members, Imosuke is twisting with joy and Dangorou is trembling quietly.
Imosuke seems to be in great joy from the feeling I receive from it.

(I don’t think that there would be anything different in the managing of it now and before, is it
something to be happy about?)

I rethink my thoughts.

Imosuke was treated as an unneeded being by the Elves.

Dangorou was persecuted in the Spirit Forest as an unpleasant pest.

And the two received a title for being officially recognized. I can understand why they are so happy.

For a while, I watched my happy family members with a grin.

「By the way, what are the qualifications that you guys have?」

I’m quite interested in the qualifications that my family members possessed.

If it’s something easily obtained, as the boss I should obtain it too.

But the two replies are 『I don’t know』.

For a while we thought silently.

『Spirit beast?』

Imosuke says.

The qualification that Imosuke and Dangorou had that I didn’t was that they are Spirit Beasts.

I see, so that was it.

You’re really smart, Imosuke.

If the qualification was being a Spirit Beast, of course I didn’t have it.

Satisfied that my dignity as the boss is preserved; I left the two and went towards my bedroom.

The next day, in the morning I headed to the pilot school.

Recently, I’m always free in the morning, so there was no problem.

The pilot school is located east of the royal castle and further east of the Royal Academy of Magic.

After arriving, I headed straight to the office.

329
「Oh, Tauro-san good morning.」

The elderly man greets me with a smile.

「Good morning. And also, I will be a student starting today, so please just call me Tauro.」

In response to my reply, the elderly man looked into my eyes for a moment, and changed his
expression.

「You’re right. Tauro, from today on you will be calling me Sensei.」

「Yes, I understand.」

I said so and laugh. It’s really a funny atmosphere for two old men.

I receive both my uniform and textbooks.

And I quickly change my clothes in the locker room.

The uniform is olive drab and looks similar to a tank soldier’s uniform.

The uniform itself is cool, but to be honest, it doesn’t suit me.

Looking at my appearance, the elderly teacher did not say anything but keep a gentle smile.

Then, using the remaining time until the first lecture, I was told the timetable of the lectures and the
location of the school’s facilities.

First I chose practical classes.

I didn’t even have the basic knowledge about Knights and pilots, so I sought the knowledge about
them widely and shallowly.

I take notes eagerly. I have not studied this much since taking my first grade construction
management engineer examination.

I continued choosing practical classes for the entire morning.

Each lecture takes about 45 minutes and takes one frame. And 15 minutes rest and class moving time.

This is just right for me, 90 minutes for one frame is too long.

It was lunch, so I headed to the student cafeteria. Lunch break is one hour.

Pushing my Chicken Sauté with a fork, I observe the surroundings.

I thought about it during the lecture, but it’s mostly teenagers. And there were only a few people that
were around my age.

330
The youngsters were from the entrance examination group and us older ones are from the scout
group. And everyone like me, are wearing the tank soldier-like uniform.

(I don’t know if there were any female tank soldiers, but this.)

Half of the students are female.

Their uniforms are the same as me, but the bottom is a skirt. And it’s tight, ending slightly above the
knees.

So, when you look at their figure when they are taking a seat from the front, you can see an inverted
triangle between their thighs.

It only seems to be visible, and it is actually a shadow, it’s too dark and not visible.

(Hmm, This visible yet not visible situation and these healthy thighs, splendid.)

I keep trying to look as much as possible, because this is not a brothel.

To be able to look at military uniform clad women and their thighs, this alone made it worthwhile to
be enrolled here.

After I’m satisfied and finishing my meal, I took a nap in a vacant seat.

In the afternoon, in order to learn practical skills, I headed toward the facility with a simulator cockpit.

Thinking that I was able to operate it to some extent yesterday, I took the one for intermediate level.

The beginner’s class was about standing up, and there will be a mock battle at the end of the
intermediate class.

The mock battle seems fun, but I avoided it and decide to take the previous stages before it.

「It’s fine. But it’s better to go to a mock battle next time.」

I received a seal of approval from the teacher in charge.

It’s true, the students around me seems to be only able to walk around staggering.

The simulator cockpit here and the Knight-like Golem miniature are exactly the same as what I
experienced yesterday.

If there is a difference, it will be the size of the magic circle drawn on the floor.

Is it about the size of a Kendo or Judo match space.

And there, a number of Golems were staggering around.

(Here as well, there is no shell covering the cockpit.)

331
I have learned from the practical class lecture, that the entire cockpit is covered in a mithril silver
shell.

The Knight’s heart achieves 80% magic efficiency by absorbing mana of the pilot.

There is no such thing in the simulator cockpit. The student sitting in it is exposed.

When I asked the instructor about this out of curiosity, he said that an expensive shell was not
necessary to move a golem with a height of 1 meter.

The next frame will be a mock battle.

The mock battle was very fun.

The battle with the Golem’s point of view was like playing a robot FPS game.

The opponent, unlike the student from the previous frame, is able to move while withstanding the
battle.

But from my point of view, it’s awkward.

Walking lightly and sometimes running, I was able to get my golem behind them. And I slash them in
the back.

With this tactic, I won all the fights.

In the middle of the mock battle, I could even afford to enjoy watching the opponent girl’s up-skirt
view from the Golem’s perspective.

Wearing a tank soldier-like uniform, with a tight skirt a little above knee below. And sitting in the
Simulator cockpit.

With my naked eyes, the inverted triangle that is shadowed between the thighs seems to be both
visible and not.

So, this is where the 1 meter high Golem with its vision linked to mine makes its appearance.

As a man, I cannot afford to not see.

The female student that is focused on the battle.

Whose body instinctively synchronized when operating the Golem, holds out one of her legs.

Then, wrinkles approach on the surface of the triangle.

I’m then filled with a sense of satisfaction as if I have seen a rare natural scenery.

This is what’s called a sight for sore eyes.

332
(A young female with two moderately trained healthy thighs, and a triangle at the intersection.)

Are the words I use to express the vision that I have experience. Because of the Golem’s perspective,
I’m able to zoom in on it.

And my Golem keeps chasing that scenery persistently with its eyes.

(You won’t get tired of it no matter how many times you look at it, certainly a living art.)

At this time, being too distracted by the sight in front of me, I was attacked for the first time since the
mock battle started.

I was diagonally slashed across the front.

(Uhhhh!)

My Golem flips back, and was not able to stand.

It was my first defeat.

Even after the mock battle is over, I wasn’t able to stand from the cockpit.

The instructor came and asked worriedly if I was okay.

「S…Sorry, I’m alright. Em, please just let me rest awhile.」

The instructor made a puzzled expression and acknowledge it .

(What an impact, this is really tough.)

My senses are shared with the Golem.

And that Golem was diagonally slashed across the front.

I’m unable to move from the shock and pain.

(Injuries… None. It seems to be only feeling.)

I judge after checking my body.

However, even without external injuries, this pain is really unbearable.

(Foo, Foo)

I repeatedly breath heavily.

My cold sweat does not stop flowing.

As expected, pilot school is really tough.

333
So I realized once again.

The guys I’ve defeated so far, regardless of gender, other than having a frustrated expression seemed
to be completely fine.

Unlike myself who is crouched down groaning in pain.

(To them, is pain of this degree not a problem?)

Inside me, the view of the surrounding is greatly changed.

All the students that I thought were the same as me suddenly began to look like mysterious monsters.

334
 Chapter 50
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

(Oh, so that’s why.)

I was satisfied after the explanation.

It seems that I was unique.

During the class break, I caught hold of the instructor and ask him about the feedback that I felt when
the Golem was damaged.

According to the answer I received, normally it will just be a feeling of impact, there is no such thing as
feeling pain.

In some rare cases, when the link between the Golem is too great, there are times when you will feel
pain.

The instructor said 「When I was riding」, there were times like this.

The instructor than now knows I was crouching down in the cockpit earlier because of the pain
feedback, praises me saying 「You have great sense」, but this is really a big problem for me.

At this rate I won’t feel like fighting anymore.

(I have to think of a way to fight.)

I have hit a huge wall on the first day.

The next day, I participated in the practical class in the morning and the intermediate class mock
battle in the afternoon.

That’s when I realized.

I’m really, compared to the average person, moving with less mana.

The instructor gave me counseling from yesterday’s data.

「In your case, if 1 mana is needed to move an arm, you will only be using 1 mana to move the arm」

The instructor says.

Well that’s normal isn’t it? Is what I thought, but no.

335
「However, those who are not accustomed, will use 5 mana to rise an arm, and another 4 mana so as to
not rise it too much and lower the arm」

The instructor continued mildly.

Hmm. If I need to spend only 1 mana, only 1 mana will be spent.

From the example right now, 5 mana – 4 mana = 1 mana, the total used mana will be 9 mana to
produce a 1 mana effect.

Indeed too much is wasted.

「Your sense is really great. As expected from the scout group.」

The instructor seems to be happy.

And he showed me the data of my mana consumption.

For comparison, I was also shown the data of other students.

Compared to the students who were in the same intermediate class doing mock battle, I was spending
much less.

There is no doubt thanks to this efficiency.

「You may possess only a small amount of mana, but there’s a technique that can compensate for it, so
do your best.」

The instructor encourages me.

It’s not that the amount of mana I possess is small, but the amount of mana I consumed on the data is
small because I did not use them, but I don’t think it is necessary to correct this misunderstanding.

I have found out when maneuvering the Golem that the magic stored in me can be used as an
alternative to mana.

But if I repeatedly spend my stored up magic, I will definitely stand out. For my impossible amount of
stored up magic.

If it’s technique, it can be explained.

And this technique is not given for free, but will have to be honed by myself.

I can be proud of it in public.

「Thank you.」

336
After saying my thanks, I went to the cockpit to take part in the mock battle.

After that, my performance for the intermediate class today was quite good.

Learning from yesterday’s painful experience, I fought more cautiously.

Like always I aimed for the back, and as much as possible not to enter the range within the reach of
the opponent’s sword.

My ability to steer the Golem at will is much higher than the students in the same class as me.

There were only a few opponents who could follow my maneuvers.

Sometimes I will be struck by the sword.

But knowing that it will come, to some extent I’m able to endure it.

In return, I smashed my opponent with my sword while clenching my teeth.

「It will be okay if you enter the advanced class soon.」

The instructor advised me.

There is just one frame left for today’s class.

I was worried about tomorrow, but I decided to join the advanced class.

「This is not good.」

My body has become stiff in the cockpit.

Of course the movement of the advanced class is smoother than the intermediate class.

But more than that, they fight skillfully.

Their Golem’s movements are smoother than mine.

However, whether it is a technique or construction of it, once your movement is read you are
defeated.

It feels like an experience fighter easily defeating an amateur.

To be honest, I’m not even seen as an opponent in close combat.

When I desperately take distance, an attack magic would come flying.

When this happens I completely lose control.

All I could do was crouch in the cockpit.

337
「There’s really a difference in player’s skill.」

Is the way I felt after losing continuously.

The difference between those who have learned how to fight and those who do not, the difference in
experience and the difference in sense.

When I’m feeling this, the bell for the end of school rang.

This is the end of lectures by the teachers. There are a total of 6 frames, 3 in the morning and 3 in the
afternoon.

After that, the student can train themselves until the school closes. The library, gymnasium and
schoolyard can be used freely, but not the simulator cockpit.

I was not thinking of training myself so I headed to the gate.

And I thought.

(How should I fight tomorrow, I have to think of something.)

To put my thoughts together, I went to the red light district.

I did not go to any store, but just wander around.

I continued thinking while walking around.

I walked 10,000 steps, but still could not think of any idea.

(It’s useless, I’m stuck. For a change of pace, let’s enter that shop.)

When I thought so, I saw a familiar figure walking in front of me. It’s 『Skewer Whirlwind』.

「Cornier-san! Over here! 」

I call out while waving my hand. Noticing, he came over with a smile.

「Tauro-san, which shop are you going to today?」

He asked. Recently, we have often gone to shops together.

「I have not decided yet, I was thinking about something.」

That’s when I realized.

Cornier is a pilot belonging to the Chivalric Order. He may be able to give me advice on how to fight in
the advanced class.

338
I decided to ask for his advice.

「There’s something I would like Cornier-san’s advice on, I will treat you to tea, can you listen?」

I pointed to the no-hand restaurant 「Bonanza」a little ahead and said.

When he realized my meaning of tea, he nodded with a lewd smile.

「… And that is why I was wondering if you have any good idea.」

I explain briefly about the course of events and what happened today at pilot school.

Of course, also including that I was more sensitive on the feedback than the average people.

Cornier receives a mouthful of lemon tea from a lady with a tough face and thick make up.

He takes his mouth off the bright red lips; licking his lips astonished and says.

「Wow, it’s amazing Tauro-san. I knew you were famous in this industry, but I didn’t know you also
had the talent to be a pilot.」

「It’s just a coincidence.」

I answered while gently rubbing the girl that was sitting on my lap.

Not too big and not too small, it’s just the right size that fits in the palm of my hand.

Of course, sometimes I have her turn around to drink jasmine tea.

「Because magic manipulation can be applied to women as well, and it’s because of that is what I think.
」

Cornier nodded as if he were impressed by my words.

「Magic Manipulation and women. You’re right; it seems I have to practice more as well.」

Encouraging each other, we both laugh.

This here is a tea room of a no-hand restaurant.

It is a stylish space where you can enjoy playing with women while drinking tea.

Like the words say, this no-hand restaurant is a restaurant where customers can eat without using
their hands.

339
The meals will all be aided by the women.

And is designed so that customers can play freely with their hands.

There are various courses, but in the upper course, the women, too, will feed you without using their
hands.

Before, when I chose the top course, three women aided me offering me a dream-like time.

It is now one of my favorite shops these days.

「Close combat will be too difficult for Tauro-san.」

Cornier says after thinking for a while.

「The feedback you receive from damage is too sensitive. No matter how much you practice and gain
experience to improve you close combat skills. You will not be able to compete with an opponent who
doesn’t feel pain.」

That’s true.

When I feel pain, my movement will be dulled. And I will be afraid to move forward.

Because of my high level of Magic Manipulation, I’m more deeply synchronized with the Golem
compared to the average person.

Because of that, whenever the Golem takes damage, my whole body would feel the pain.

「But with this sense of sensitivity, it will manifest a high maneuvering accuracy. 」

Which means, there is not only disadvantages but also advantages.

「I think it will be better if you focus on magic attacks.」

「Magic attack?」

I asked in response.

「Yes, it will be the problem on how much mana you possess, but I think this is the only way.」

And he continues explaining.

「Taking advantage of your high maneuvering accuracy, you can snipe from a distance. 」

Hmmm.

340
「And run away.」

Run away is it…

「And after taking some distance, snipe again. And repeat this pattern.」

With this explanation, I imagined myself fighting.

In the meantime, my hands continue catching the twin hills that tried to hide and escape.

I personally think that this act of rubbing it is the best when thinking about things.

By the way, I named this teahouse 「Sage Room」.

It’s perfect when you are reading a difficult book or thinking.

It can also be used for serious meetings like right now.

「Which means abandoning close combat, and focusing on magic attack sniping and escape.」

Cornier nods at my words.

The lady with a tough face and thick makeup has already dived under the table, helping cornier with
his thoughts with her red lips.

Cornier, who seems to have got his thoughts together, raised the name of a certain attack magic.

「For now, Light Arrow Magic Missile is recommended. It’s easy to handle, and it consumes little mana.
」

Seeing me repeat Light Arrow Magic Missile in my mouth, he gives me an example on how to fight
using it.

「Avoid close combat, and continuously shoot Light Arrow Magic Missile from a long distance. If you
have an opponent who is close-range, Tauro-san’s high accuracy will be your advantage.」

「It seems to be so.」

I answered so since I have no experience using attack magic.

By the way, the girl who is on my lap is bending her body too much.

I can’t talk calmly.

341
To make her submit, I place her hard summit between my fingers and apply my strength gently and
slowly.

At first, her reaction became bigger, but after realizing my intention, she gradually submits.

「Yes yes, good girl.」

I whisper in the ear of the girl who was breathing lightly.

After confirming that the girl had been dealt with, Cornier resumed his explanation.

「If the opponent wants close combat, keep shaving him with Light Arrow Magic Missile as he gets
closer, and run away again at the right point.」

I nodded and asked a question.

「What if the opponent rushes in recklessly?」

「Right. When that happens, you can escape using movement magic」

「Movement magic?」

I tilt my head at this foreign word.

Looking at my expression, Cornier looks at me with an expression saying I have not studied enough.

He clicks his tongue and shakes his index finger left and right.

「There is a pedal in the cockpit right. When you step on in while applying mana, wind magic will be
emitted from the Vernier and you can move quickly at high speed」

He says, while stroking the hair of the lady with tough look and thick makeup who is under the table.

(Speaking of which, I think I heard about it somewhere …… Hm?)

It seems that the girl is at her limit after being touched.

So I decided to put my knees on the floor and touch it with no-hand.

I combed the soft hair of the girl with my fingers.

(Leveraging mobility to conduct long-range artillery battle. The armor is paper, so it will be over if I
get caught.)

I thought.

342
(It has quite some romance to it.)

Yeah, romance is great. Everyone has a longing for dreams and adventures.

(Indeed, there will be a problem on how much mana will be consumed. But, I am said to have good
efficiency, I should try it.)

Or, to be honest, I am not able to think of any other ideas.

I decided to adopt Cornier’s idea.

「Thank you. As expected of Cornier-san.」

I give my thanks.

But there was no reply from Cornier. I look over at his situation.

He was in the middle of job changing into a Sage.

(Well then, I’ll also job change.)

I request the girl to increase the pace.

The girl responds to it sincerely.

I think of it every time, the employees of this shop are really of high quality. A solid education must
have been carried out.

Soon, after successfully changing our jobs, we sally forth towards the night shopping district.

343
 Chapter 51
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

The next day, I went to school early to look for a weapon.

「This should be fine.」

I chose a grey wand which will allow me to cast Light Arrow Magic Missile.

(Rather than a wand, it’s more like a bullpup gun.)

A bullpup style gun is a firearm with its action and magazine behind the trigger.

It has the advantage of maintaining the same barrel length as a normal rifle, while shortening the
overall length. Although there are also many shortcomings.

But I like the design.

It’s a stick that is as long as the Golem’s arm. And a short stick protrudes slightly in the middle. It’s
used for holding it.

This distorted T-shaped stick is not exactly the same. But to me it looked somewhat similar.

(With the tip pointing towards the target, this is far better than just a stick.)

Like the scenes in a movie or manga where a magician fires off magic towards an enemy.

I remembered how it seems difficult to hold there when they stretched out their wrist.

By the way, during mock battles between Golems, no attack magic is actually activated.

In terms of size, it is not possible to cast real attack magic with the practice weapon.

It’s a weapon which is able to trigger attack magic by simply pouring mana into it.

Inside, just like the cockpit shell, are many magic circles drawn using expensive materials.

Otherwise, the performance would not be this good.

With the price of it being large and bulky.

If it’s not a Knight-sized Golem, it would not be possible to handle the weapon. For a practice Golem
with a total height of only about 1m, it wouldn’t be possible.

Therefore, only magic circle for effects is drawn in the practice weapons.

344
Although it is for effects, the amount of mana consumed is the same amount as an actual weapon.

And at the same time as the effects activates, hit judgment and opponent’s damage calculation is done
automatically.

(Exactly like Virtual Reality!)

I was happy to be able to enjoy it like a game, and before practice begins, I devoted myself to getting
used to handling the wand.

Game… No, training start.

My battle results were a bit better than yesterday.

First, I cast Light Arrow Magic Missile at the same time as the battle starts.

And next I continued casting as I moved.

I have no technique for close combat, but my precise operation of the Golem is quite good. My fire
accuracy was great.

But I’m still not yet used to shooting.

In addition, although the mana consumption for the Light Arrow Magic Missile is small, the damage it
gives is also small.

I just kept running around.

My shooting is constantly in check by the opponent. It’s only a stroke of luck when it hits.

The opponent in front of me is not able to hit me with attack magic. With my suppressive fire being in
the way, hindering the opponent’s aim.

When the opponents stops to cast attack magic, I will gradually distance myself.

I also have my part in the long-range magic shootout.

And before reaching the time limit, I kept running away with no damage.

As a result, I was judged as the winner by making the right decision.

(Yessss!)

I made a war cry in my heart and did a gut pose in my heart.

It was my first victory in the advanced class.

However, after that, I fought two more battles and lost both of them.

345
I was not able to do anything when they charge straight at me while ignoring the damage from the
Light Arrow Magic Missile.

When I was brought into close combat, I easily lost.

During the last battle, when the opponent approached in front of me, in order to escape, I stepped on
the Vernier pedal with all my strength.

Then, wind magic was activated explosively at my feet, and I was blown away.

Hitting the ground without being able to control my posture, while turning ass over teakettle, I was
beaten.

As expected from the advanced class. I have to come up with a countermeasure soon.

But I don’t intend to change the way I fight.

I can’t say it clearly, but I can feel that there is a light if I continue going in this direction.

That night, I had dinner with Cornier.

Not at a brothel or a no-hand restaurant, but an ordinary street stall in the red light district.

「Thanks to you, I’m able to see which direction I should go.」

I talked about my situation during the mock battle, and gave my thanks.

After the battle, I was told by the instructor how much mana I had used in today’s battle. I have used
quite a lot of attack magic, but my consumption was still much less than the other students.

Even in the advanced class, I was still efficient.

In this case, even when movement magic is added, my mana consumption will still be slightly below
the average.

Raising my overall accuracy, I’m going to focus on running away and shooting.

「I’m happy that I have been of help.」

Cornier answered while sipping the after meal coffee.

I have also finished my meal. It’s about time to go to the next place.

「Where should we go now?」

Of course it’s the brothel.

Today, Cornier is supposed to bring a draft.

346
We regularly gather together to share recommendations and new information, while we explore the
Royal Capital.

We call this gathering『Adult Gourmet Club』. There are only two members at the moment.

「I’ve found a good place.」

Cornier grinned.

This man has brought a lot of interesting information, but he also has one side that was a problem for
me.

He often brings out topics on dating cafes and amateur system, places where the security is low.

Although he seems to not have run into any trouble, he likes to talk about It like It’s his tale of
heroism.

As a pilot of the Knight’s brigade, he must be able to protect himself with his combat skills.

He’s as tall as me, but he’s trained and got a lot more muscle.

Without this body, 『Skewer Whirlwind』would not have been born.

「I won’t go to dangerous places.」

I drive this home. [1. 俺は釘を刺す “I stab/prick a nail”, a phrase which shows up in some WNls per the
editor’s web search but infrequently elsewhere.]

It’s okay, its okay, Cornier says, but to be honest, I’m not really persuaded. In the event of an
emergency, I will abandon friendship and escape alone.

And the name of the store I was brought to is 「Gadwick」.

In terms of appearance, it is an ordinary store. No, from the perspective of making it, it would
somehow enter the category of a high-end store.

Cornier entered without hesitation.

「Excuse me, I’ve made a reservation for 2 vs. 2.」

Hearing Cornier’s voice, the concierge approaches.

And we were immediately guided to a room on the second floor.

And in the room… As I slowly entered… There were two girls.

347
I was relieved from the bottom of my heart.

By the way, what is 2 vs. 2?

It’s a style where the two of us play with the two girls in the same room.

Why not in separate rooms? The reason goes back to the beginning during the establishment of the
Adult Gourmet Club.

The goal of the establishment was to partake in delicious food in the Royal Capital.

However, because we tasted different food in different rooms, we couldn’t decide which was more
delicious.

We both claim that ours were more delicious, and reached a parallel line.

This is not the case with restaurants and food stalls.

We are able to exchange a bite of half of each other’s food.

And so it was decided.

We would enter the same room, and exchange half of each.

With this smart way, we are able to eliminate our dispute and make a fair judgment.

「Which would you like Tauro-san?」

Hearing that voice, I look at the two girls fixedly.

One seems to be strong-willed and was looking straight this way. She has a straight medium long hair.

The other was a quiet one, and is looking down timidly. This one has loose-curl medium long hair.

Both are in miniskirts, with their legs sticking out and eyes dazzling.

While I was still troubled about who to choose, the strong-willed one clicked her tongue.

「Hey, choose quickly.」

I was surprised by the girl’s words.

「…Tauro-san, I will deal with the troublesome looking one, please take care of the other.」

Cornier’s eyes grew a little narrower.

Sitting on one of the sofas facing each other, Cornier put the somewhat wildly strong-willed girl on his
lap.

348
I also sat down on the sofa opposite, and put the quite looking girl on my lap.

Without delay, I start my mischief.

(Is that …?)

I immediately feel a sense of discomfort.

Looking at the front, Cornier has already messed around and elicited a reaction.

I check the light circulation and color temperature of the child on my lap.

There is no doubt.

The circulation and distribution of color temperature which is impossible for a girl is shown.

「C…Cornier-san, this child is…」

Hearing my words, a proud expression surface on Cornier’s face.

「Yes, that’s right. It’s a trap.」

It’s interesting isn’t it he says.

I’m shocked by his words.

「N, no, b… but.」

I didn’t know what I’m saying or what I’m trying to say. Right now I’m terribly confused.

「Is there a problem?」

「It’s full of problems!」

Finally, I said a decent sentence.

On the other hand, Cornier has an expression saying, what’s this person talking about.

「Tauro-san, do you intend to discriminate just because he’s a male?」

「D… Discriminate? Cornier-san, what are you talking about! 」

With my words, Cornier’s expression still doesn’t change.

「They too can do the same work as the females. They are able to please me and Tauro-san as well.」

349
Cornier gropes the strong-willed child on his lap.

「While being able to do the same work, it would be nothing but sex discrimination to discriminate by
gender. 」

And he raise one eyebrow saying, isn’t it right?

「That is not the problem!」

I cry out unintentionally.

But Cornier didn’t mind, and say.

「Having the talent, skills and motivation, but not being able to get the job just because you are a male.
The world should not be like this, is what I think.」

「I’m a male. And a male’s partner should be a female! 」

Cornier silently shakes his head.

「Such old stereotypes have greatly damages the rights of these kids.」

I try opening my mouth, but was blocked by the following words.

「And people like Tauro-san, who has no awareness of discriminating despite discriminating, is a big
problem. 」

And he stares at me with a strong gaze, as if criticizing me.

「In a brothel, just because they are male, they are made to do physical labor, made to clean up the
rooms after use, and their wages are low. And if the economy gets worse, they are the ones that will be
cut off first.」

His words were passionate.

「Don’t you think It’s unreasonable?」

「I’ve understand what Cornier-san is trying to say. I believe what you said is true. But, the problem is
with me.」

I’m going to refute.

350
「And the problem is?」

「It’s a matter of taste.」

Cornier was silent and urged me to continue.

「It’s the same as having food that you like and dislike. I like female.」

After a short time passed, Cornier asks me.

「Tauro-san, I believe you have experience the taste of chrysanthemum, yes? 」

The chrysanthemum Cornier is saying is not the small chrysanthemum that comes with sashimi, or an
edible chrysanthemum.

I know what he meant and nodded. I knew and didn’t want to lie.

「Do you hate women with no breast?」

I shake my head.

If I didn’t like it, I wouldn’t have fought a magical girl.

「These kids are cute, are they not?」

… I nod. If I didn’t know that they are traps, they are cute enough for me to pick them.

「Then what is it that does not suit your taste?」

「No, but they are boys, right?」

Cornier as if fed up, let out a huge sigh.

And, feeling dissatisfied with Cornier’s hand stopping, the strong-willed kid on his lap cut in.

「What are you talking about, disgusting. …… Guu! 」

With a handful, Cornier silence the strong-willed kid.

He faces the strong-willed kid and spoke in a low voice. With a cold expression and no piece of
gentleness from just now left behind.

「Is this something someone like you should cut in? Shut up a little.」

Cornier-san, you’re scary.

351
「They are very cute no? There is no difference compared to normal girls.」

Cornier, who turned his face towards me, changed his expression into a smiling one in an instant, and
said so.

That being said, his right hand keeps squeezing the strong-willed kid on his lap, causing him to writhe
in pain.

No, Cornier-san, there is a difference in the part that you are squeezing right now.

「It is not right to think so. It’s only just a little bigger.」

Cornier quietly affirms.

His figure was like a missionary who was spreading something.

I who was silent, this time changed my expression.

「Honestly, I’m disappointed. Every day, even though calling yourself 「Brothel Sommelier」, to avoid
something without even tasting it.」

This is provocative. [2. 煽ってきた? is Internet slang for 煽ってる? (roughly, “are you instigating?”). It
seems to refer to deliberately fanning the flames in a discussion. Something like the English concept of
trolling…); the author did not include a “?”, but instead had it as a statement.]

It’s a clear provocation, but I’m irritated.

As far as brothels are concerned, I have my own pride.

Alright, to go as far as to be saying this, I will go along.

「… Hm, it’s a cheap provocation. But, alright, I will fully taste it and give it a score.」

To be honest, I’m well aware that I was being led on by Cornier’s words.

But I have already been led on the ride.

And this ride I was led on is already accelerating rapidly and was already on the highway.

I can’t get off until I reach the destination.

I’ve resolved myself.

And so, I decided to take a step into this unknown world.

(So this is the feeling of an adventurer.)

352
An adventure that had set foot in an unknown land with not even a map. I sympathize with this
sentiment.

At this moment, I too have become one of the adventurers.

On the other hand, Cornier has a happy look on his face.

He shows me a gentle smile like a person who had succeeded in drawing an acquaintance into his
preference world.

Immediately, I took my first step.

I start my grooming on the quiet child.

His skin is very smooth, it feels good to touch.

I stroke the quiet child’s body as if I was playing the piano.

Soon, an abnormal situation occurred.

As his thing was getting bigger, mine was getting bigger as well.

But, his is really big.

There won’t be a problem if it’s mine, but he is thin so it’s unbalanced.

(… This is.)

For a short while, I was hardened.

But Cornier who sees it became amused, and laugh while shedding tears.

「Wow! Tauro-san! You got a hit! You hit the jackpot! Good for you! 」

Holding the quiet child who seems to be embarrassed from the behind, I look at the jackpot. Is this
really good?

「What are you saying, of course the bigger the better. It’s really a huge luxury.」

These words seem to almost make the quiet child cry.

He must have been worried about it.

I who feel bad for him, try to follow-up.

Taking the wind instrument gently in my hand, I started my performance to relieve the tedium.

Soon, the wind instrument started playing a sweet and mellow melody.

353
(I hope this would comfort him a little.)

I think as I continue to play.

(Cornier’s words were a little too callous.)

I who decided to heal the wound in his heart, decided to use detoxification from the beginning.

I gently tap the wind instrument’s key which was like an Oboe.

I continued playing as I use up all of the three octave pitch range.

Gradually, the pitch range begins to move to the treble. The key of the high range pitch which has not
appeared until now has come out.

Matching it, the melody has also change.

From someone who was reciting a poem in a lonely autumn scene to someone who was majestically
reciting a poem.

In the middle of this song full of romance, the quiet child who was at the edge of leaping off many
times was postponed by me each time.

First with eight musical notes I advance one of it, next with sixteen musical notes I again advance one
of it, I won’t allow you to take off.

With such treatment, the Oboe’s stress was rising rapidly.

With his frustration not being able to take off, the quiet child’s internal pressure increases more and
more.

And just before the quiet child was able to hold back his pent up stress, I allowed him to take off.

「~~~~!!」

At the same time as the great eruption, the quiet child opens his eyes like a madman, clenches his
teeth, dishevels his hair and convulses his body intensely.

And while raising a meaningless scream, continue to erupt in a pulsatile manner.

A large amount of lava then falls onto Cornier and the strong-willed child sitting on the opposite sofa.

And I throw words into their hearts.

(This is my celebration gift, take it!)

The quiet child who was still erupting, his eyes were now white and tongue hanging out, has
completely lost consciousness.

354
Seeing the state, the strong-willed child eyes were now filled with a mixture of astonishment and
horror.

「W, what is this.」

What happened, who is he? The strong-willed child asked, going close to his ears, Cornier whispers.

「I think you should have also heard about him, right? He is Dr. Slime.」

The strong-willed child gasps when he heard those words. It is not a happy reaction though it is
unavoidable if I look at my past deeds.

「Well, you will taste it later, but now it will be me.」

That said, Cornier lifts his prey from his lap.

Seeing it, I make a surprise voice.

「Cornier-san, are you going to do that?」

That, is a technique that is based on Cornier’s nickname「Skewer Whirlwind」.

Cornier nods.

The way of skewer whirlwind is simple, stabbing deep and turning, that’s all.

To put it bluntly, it’s a straightforward reckless technique.

Before meeting me, Cornier was a man who only relied on his strength and show off his reckless and
flashy skills.

He will be pleased when told it’s amazing.

But now, it’s different.

Seeing me making women intoxicated by just putting my fingers through their hair and stroking the
elbows and knees, he changed his mind.

He reflected on his dependence on just pure strength.

And he started trying to learn the stroking technique which I call「Grooming」.

His effort pays off and has grown beyond recognition.

And the strength dependence technique「Skewer Whirlwind」 has not been used since he reflected.

355
And he is about to unleash it right now.

Of course I would be surprised.

「To take an attitude when facing a customer, you’ll get a painful return. And I think it is necessary for
this fellow to understand it.」

What is Cornier thinking and what is he going to do? This is not a problem that I should interfere with.

I should just watch over the technique than will be unleashed after a long time.

Lifting the prey, he slowly pushes down while holding the hips firmly.

With the strength of the strong-willed child, it is impossible to resist.

However, the child is also quite good. Despite extensively bending backwards, he has a deeply joyful
expression.

Then, at the moment when the depression reaches the lower limit, Cornier’s whole body muscle
protrudes and blood vessels raises like straw rope.

「Take this! Feel my vengeance! Skewer Whirlwind! 」

Cornier exclaims.

「He shouted his technique name! I’m so envious; I want to try it too.)

In my heart, my true intentions surfaced.

Putting that aside, the prey’s body swirls greatly.

It’s an outrageous technique.

It looks like a windmill of an aero generator.

Like a carnivorous beast, a roar was let out from the strong-willed child.

(Brilliant.)

I’m impressed.

Although it’s a simple strength dependence skill, to enhance it to this point, you have no choice but to
evaluate it.

Compared to before, the overall quality is much higher.

This is the original technique that granted him his nickname.

356
Even though it was sealed in public, he still continued training it.

As evidence, the strong-willed child’s body axis is not shaken at all, while turning.

Cornier’s trunk and sense of balance are evidence that he has trained well.

Although simple, it is not a technique that can be imitated overnight.

And on top of this huge effort is「Skewer Whirlwind」.

And with such deep emotions being added, the strong-willed child right in front was reaching his limit.

While rotating, the champagne fight starts and is spread in all directions.

I received my celebration gift.

「Reverse rotation!」

But, it was not over yet. Again, Cornier exclaims.

Catching the strong-willed child with both his thick muscular arms, he gives a powerful momentum
force in the opposite direction.

The corkscrew continues to twist into the cork.

The convulsions of the strong-willed child cannot be stopped.

The champagne fight doesn’t stop either.

Of course, the rain that is falling on me does not stop as well.

(Is the cork alright?)

I felt worried as I wipe my face with my hand.

A few moments later, Cornier raised his fist, and the rotation stopped.

「Splendid, Cornier-san.」

As I’m wiping off the celebration gift with a towel while saying those words, Cornier looks at me
awkwardly.

While wiping the celebration gift on his face, he replies.

「No, please don’t say that after showing me such a magnificent detoxification.」

By the way, Cornier himself has also experience detoxification.

357
As soon as the Adult Gourmet Club was made, I took him to the store where the young lady in question
stood.

Impressed, Cornier work hard to learn it, but he doesn’t seem to reach a satisfying result yet.

「How was it? Your evaluation as a sommelier.」

Cornier asked.

「Huh?」

And I realized.

Because I chose to use detoxification in the beginning, I have not tasted it myself yet.

Cornier seems to have also noticed. He became stunned and let out a huge sigh.

「What are you doing, Tauro-san?」

「I’m ashamed.」

「Tauro-san, you have great sharpness for each technique, but you still have a long way to go for your
overall framework.」

I was told a similar thing at the pilot school.

In such a way, while killing time with small talk, we wait for the traps to recover.

Unfortunately, I’ll have to put on hold the tasting of the quiet child. It can’t be helped since it was my
own fault.

「Alright, It’s about time, let’s change.」

Cornier says when he sees that the consciousness of the quiet child has returned.

To ascertain the taste of the other dish, we headed towards the two.

358
 Chapter 52
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

Empire.

Although there is a longer official name, it is called 「Empire」in general.

In one corner, in a room that is luxuriously decorated that seems to be a noble residence.

Several men had a heavy atmosphere that didn’t suit the room, were meeting face to face with
complicated expressions.

「According to the information obtained from…, some of the people that found out about the
impurities that were discarded in the process of creating the drug, which has an effect that was
approximate to an aphrodisiac, bought it out without permission, and largely used it repeatedly in
brothels…」

A man with a blue face due to tension continues to report.

Along with this, the mood in the room became much heavier.

「It’s a failure.」

One of the men opens his mouth.

The others nodded silently.

This was a residence of a nobleman who had a territory in the eastern part of the Empire, which was
close to that of the Kingdom.

They are all high-ranking officials of the Empire.

And they are those who were given words directly by the Emperor.

「The Kingdom weakening work was almost at the starting point.」

Another man speaks out.

Yes, the words given to them were a decree to weaken the Kingdom.

「Let’s make the drugs circulate more cheaply.」

The man counts with his fingers the number of plans they had devised.

359
「By increasing the drug-dependent people, productivity and economy will be reduced, and at the
same time security will also worsened.」

He folds one finger.

「And slowly raising the price of the drug, a huge amount of money will be ripped off.」

Another finger fold.

「With that money, we will expand the drug production facilities and distribution systems, and deepen
the penetration of drugs into the Kingdom.」

And once more folding his fingers, he slams his fist onto the table, and raises his voice with anger.

「And this is all gone! Thanks to those idiots! 」

The man reporting’s complexion went beyond blue and became pale.

And he starts to tremble.

There, a voice that remains relatively calm sounded.

「Now, now, there is no point yelling at that person. He’s just an informant.」

And continues while looking at the angry man who was breathing roughly.

「All the idiots have already been disposed of. Rather than that, we should think about what to do from
now on.」

The man grimaces, and consents.

Yes, they have to think about what to do from now on.

Otherwise, those who could not fulfill the decree would receive great punishment from the Emperor.

「But still, we were so close to going into the plan.」

Although they had to think about the future, there were still regretful voices from others.

With a deep sigh, several voices of consent leak out.

Yes, their plan has been going well so far.

With the money sucked up from the people of the kingdom, their equipment has strengthened, and the
scale of their organization was largely increased.

360
With everything prepared, at the moment for the all-out expansion reproduction, everything broke
down at once.

It should have been moving in secret, but was suddenly exposed.

The network that was taking root in the Kingdom was literally uprooted in the blink of an eye.

Moreover, the organization’s central facilities and drug manufacturing facilities that were set up near
the border were raided by the border guards.

What’s more, they were accompanied by a Knight from the Royal Knights’ Brigade.

They were in a very dangerous spot.

In the unlikely event, one of the Knights from the Imperial Knights was in a state of concealment
standing by.

It was only thanks to it that they were able to secure the time for destruction and the withdrawal of
evidence.

Without it, the definitive evidence that the Empire was involved would have already been seized.

「It’s an unavoidable matter. We must still fulfill His Majesty’s wish.」

The Emperor’s wish.

The current Emperor of the Empire has the ambition to annex the Kingdom.

And so they were ordered to undermine the Kingdom and prepare it for annexation.

If they succeed, a shining road of distinction would be open for them.

A stairway where they can’t see the peak.

On the contrary, if they brought disappointment to the emperor, they will slide down a reverse slope
into a bottomless pit.

They, who were trembling thinking about their future, began seriously thinking about future plans.

「You guys received a title, but nothing changed at all.」

On the night of the day that I gained a new experience, I spoke with Imosuke and Dangorou who I had
left to take care of the Garden forest.

The five-year-old swallowtail butterfly larva-like Imosuke, even now becoming the Defender of Origin,
nothing has changed. It’s exactly the same as always. Not becoming a pupa or a butterfly.

It’s also the same for Dangorou.

361
He was given the Guardian of The Tree title, but that is all to it.

「Well, I also got the title Gate Opener, but nothing has changed either.」

I received Imosuke, but there were no changes in my appearance or ability.

I look at my family members and call out.

「How was it, was it a little disappointing?」

Because they were so happy, the recoil should also be great. I was a little worried, so I asked.

But it seems that my worries were unnecessary.

They two were in good mood as always. They don’t seem to be bothered that there were no changes.

Imosuke says that it is now possible for it to take care of the medical tree.

Until now, I’ve been the one doing it.

Dangorou says that he is tense to have received this major role. Please tell me, exactly which part of
you is tense right now.

I sat Imosuke on my head, and Dangorou is curled up on my hand.

When I rub Dangorou lightly, it would twitch around as if being tickled.

I release Dangorou and lie down. Imosuke, who was on my head, passed over my face and moved to
my chest.

「The stars are beautiful.」

A lot of stars can be seen in the dark indigo sky. I, who could only distinguish Orion, couldn’t compare
it with Japan’s sky.

Suddenly, I thought about something.

Imosuke’s special ability is that it can plant any plant he likes using its dung as the seed.

But, what is Dangorou’s special ability?

「Dangorou, what’s your special ability?」

I turned my face sideways and asked.

Dangorou, for a moment hardened.

And, as if resolving itself, it curls up in an instant.

362
Not knowing why, I felt a wave of appeal.

「By any chance… Is that your special ability? 」

… Apparently, It seems to be so.

When I look towards Imosuke, It seems to be in a state of admiration.

Yeah, I don’t understand your guys’ value standards.

Well, that’s fine. I didn’t make them my followers to be useful to me. I treat them as my family.

It’s fine with just seeing you guys around when I come home.

I imitate Imosuke, and praise Dangorou.

Dangorou seems to be delighted.

363
 Chapter 53
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

I continued going to the pilot school earnestly every day.

Honestly, I’m addicted.
When I’m eating, or even before going to bed, I’m always thinking about the mock battle.

(It’s like that time when i was addicted to a MMORPG.)

I thought so.
At that time, except during work or sleep, I spend most of my time on my online adventure.
And even abandoning my meals.
I’ll also finish bathing as fast as I could.
My sleeping hours were also short.
Naturally, on holidays, I would be on from morning to the next morning.

(I was really crazy at that time.)

Now thinking about it, I was really walking on a tightrope.

The trigger for me to end it was because I was sent on a long-term business trip, since a fire broke out
in the site I was working on.
I despaired when I found out that the site I was sent to was deep in the mountains.
But if I were to continue my previous lifestyle, both my job and body would have collapsed.
Looking back, I’m really blessed to be able to graduate from that lifestyle.
And now, even though not as bad as before, I’m still pretty addicted.

(Like a MMORPG, It’s the most addicting in the early stages when you grow steadily.)

Is how I thought.
I’m now in the middle of growing using the Golem mock battle.

(It’s too enjoyable, I can’t help it.)

Despite being so, I wasn’t reverting to back like last time, because there’s a time limit.

(No matter how much I want to enjoy, the limit is 3 frames in the morning and 3 frames in the
afternoon.)

Thanks to this, I have a well-regulated lifestyle, I’m able to frequent brothels, and take care of my
family.
My family is, of course, Imosuke and Dangorou.
And today as well, I happily pass through the gate of the pilot school.

364
Then, during lunch a few days later.
I had lunch in the cafeteria and was happily thinking back at my own growth.
My battle results have improved, and even in the advance class, I’m almost at the upper middle level.

(Like I thought, that was effective.)

I thought.
It was two techniques that helped my performance skyrocket.
One is shooting while moving.

(I’m able to shoot with high accuracy even while moving.)

Like before, I can shoot without stopping, now I can also continue shooting while escaping.
In my case, this is like striking a jackpot.
Those who thought that I wouldn’t be able to land a hit while moving, were bound to get hit by my
Light Arrow Magic Missile.
And at the moment I stopped, another Light Arrow Magic Missile would be shot.
During that time, our distance would get longer and longer.
It’s my sure-win pattern.

(It was a bit surprising that others weren’t able to do it.)

Landing a hit on a moving target, while you yourself are moving as well. So far, there are only a few
who are able to do this.
And the other one is movement magic.
When stepping on the pedal in the cockpit, an explosive wind magic will be activated at the Vernier
part.
Initially, I couldn’t control my posture and would hit the ground while spinning, but now it’s different.
Even while activating it on one leg, I could now accelerate my arrow without breaking posture.

(There is no one else other than me who is able to handle movement magic this well.)

With this confidence, my nose swells unintentionally.

(It was also surprising that the others could not control it as well as me.)

There are some skillful users, but they were still below me.
Initially, I was brought into close combat by the opponent’s sudden acceleration closing the distance,
and was crushed.
But now, with this acceleration, the opponent is not able to close the distance.

(As expected, the precision of my magic manipulation is the cause of this difference.)

Thinking of the many women who helped polished my magic manipulation ability, Jimiko-chan, Busty
Milf and Light Cruiser Sensei; I bowed my head deeply and give thanks.

(But, I’m still at the lowest of the higher level. As expected from the advance class.)

365
I have exceeded most of my opponents with my mobility, but at times, I will be driven into a corner by
skillful leading.
At other times, my movement would be read, and will be shot down at my landing point.
In either case, with my mobility overcome, I would be brought into close combat.
In close combat, I have no chance of winning.
And because of my high magic manipulation sensitivity, I would feel pain from the impact received by
the Golem, and my body wouldn’t be able to move.

(What strategy should I use?)

With the several people who I had never once defeated coming to mind, I started thinking.
Good times.
But during this good time, a guy comes and rains on it.

「Hey, coward.」

It’s a young man who was smirking.

He’s in his mid-teens.
Although his face is smiling, his eyes were filled with dark emotions.
This young man is someone who was recently surpassed by me.
The recent results were 9 to 1, my win. Honestly, I don’t think it was even a battle.
I don’t want to admit it, but I would sometimes feel a detestable aura from him.
Feeling uncomfortable, I would use my trump card right from the start.

「How about a match during the next frame?」

The young man frowns blatantly.

He is aware that he can’t win.
The pilot school is merit-based, so If you have the ability to win against your opponent in a mock
battle, you will be able to silence them.

「Don’t think that, that is also counted as winning.」

But in my case, I wouldn’t back down with just this.

That is my way of fighting.
The way I fight is casting magic while escaping.
As a result, all my victories were won by the judge’s decision.
None of my victories were won by driving the opponent incapacitated.
This is the reason why people are calling me unfair or cowardly, and would not recognize my victory.

「Tell that to the instructor.」

If you’re not convinced, tell it to the referee that made the judgment.
I didn’t look him in the eye.
Clicking his tongue, the young man kicked the leg of the table I was eating at and left.

366
(So troublesome.)

Since my meal was almost finished, no actual harm was caused.

But, I feel extremely unhappy because my pleasant mood was spoiled.
Feeling unpleasant, I decided to purify my mind by looking at the female student in the afternoon.
The matching of the mock battle is decided by the instructor, unless there was a request from both
sides.
And during times when my opponent was a female student, I will be focusing on appreciation.

(Cherry Blossoms.)

I murmured when the image from the Golem’s POV projected into my mind.
My opponent is a Braided Hair Busty.
Her super-big tits dominated all the man’s line of sight including the instructor’s, but looking at it
now, the triangle right in front of me was pretty good as well.
The way I fight is, prolonging the battle time, and win by judgment.
And when there is a surplus, I would hold an appreciation party like this.

(OHH!)

Trying to catch my Golem, the Braided Hair Busty stepped on the pedal.
At the same time, the center of the triangle also deepens.

(Whoaa!)

Don’t ever say that you are used to it, my heart would still quake every time I see this likable thing.

(My heart is purified.)

The unpleasant feeling that sprang because of the young man earlier, has melted away.

(Like I thought, women are the best.)

I wholeheartedly thank my opponent Braided Hair Busty.

Fortunately, maybe because of my everyday deeds, I was able to battle with many female students
today.
As if enjoying the paintings in the exhibition, I zealously admire the triangular zone under the tight
skirt, at the depth of the thighs.
At the end of the mock battle, I left my seat beaming happily.
Then, when passing by each other, with a contemptuous look, I was called 「lecher」and「pervert」.
She’s a strong-willed ponytail kid who I was battling against a while ago.
As expected of the advance class, it seems I was found out. This is bad, I should restrain myself.

367
 Chapter 54
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

That evening, I was walking through the red light district.

Because of my continuous appreciation of the female students at the pilot school, I was now having a
swell feeling.

(Where should I go?)

I walk aimlessly.
Recently, due to certain circumstances, it has become difficult for me to enter High class brothels.
But still, the Royal Capital is really huge.
There should still be lots of shops that would accept me.

(When It cools down, I wonder If I’m able to enter them again?)

I have a little expectation.

By the way, in this world, there is a great appreciation to the existence of brothels.
They are widely recognized as a prominent tourist attraction.
They are comparable to places like the Louvre Art Museum, British Museum or the Palace of
Versailles back in my original world.
In fact, if there’s a brothel district with a history, that city alone can function as a tourist city.
And recently, I found out that the Royal Capital In its own way seem to be a tourist city.

(In front of me, there should still be a vast ocean.)

While thinking this, I went through the alleys here and there.
And then, one of the brothels caught my eye.

「All You Can Eat」

Is what written on the signboard.

The building itself is old, and even by just looking at the appearance; there is no doubt this is a Low
class brothel.
However, the wording on the sign aroused both doubt and interest in my heart.

(Usually there’s a time limit, but not the number of bullets. So what does it mean by all you can eat?)

If you don’t understand, you ask.

Immediately, I went through the door.

(Hm?)

368
Suddenly, I got an uncomfortable feeling.
There is no lobby and no platform either. There’s only one big room with a reception and door in the
back.
The uncle at the reception bows his head and welcomes me.

「I’m sorry, It’s my first time here, but what kind of shop is this?」

Hearing my words, the uncle starts explaining with a calm business smile.

「Our shop, Is an all you can eat shop.」

(?)
For this reason is why I don’t comprehend.
Looking at me, the uncle continues to explain.

「At the back, there are a dozen women. Within the time limit, you can eat as much as you like.」

Saying so, he points to the door.

Once more, my understanding did not advance.
It might be better to quickly experience myself rather than piling up questions.
When thinking so, the door at the back opened a little, and a red-faced old man came out.

「Thank you for the meal.」

The red-faced old man calls out to the receptionist uncle.

In order to serve me, the receptionist uncle politely nodded back.

(What was that?)

I started to feel uncomfortable.

Not because of the red-faced old man, but the space behind the door.
That door looks heavier than the one i went through when walking into the shop.
The frame and packing around the door is a sign that soundproofing measures have been taken.
And while the door was open, the familiar battle sound of men and women leaked from the back of
the door.

(This is really a whole different fetish.)

Thinking so, I grinned.

It’s immediately the battlefield just right behind the door
When in the red light district, I have always kept in mind to always conduct myself as though I was on
a battlefield.

「I understand, then please.」

369
To make payment, I give out my guild card.
When processing my payment, the receptionist uncle says something exciting.

「Since there are several customers, the early bird catches the worm, and it is not allowed to
continuously monopolize. 」

In this world, I myself am a man who has accumulated quite some amount of experience.
Even when I don’t know what was waiting for me, I am aware of the amount of manners I must have.
Not understanding the meaning, I nod at the receptionist uncle.
And with my heart throbbing to the unknown, I opened the heavy door in the back.

「OHHH!」

Unconsciously, my voice leaks out.

What spreads out behind the door is the sight of the end of the century.
Inside the wide space, there are plywood that are colored and wallpapered, they appears to be
background and exterior walls of a building.
They seem to have reproduced the streets of the Royal Capital.
It’s cheaply made, but the effort put into it is pretty good. The intention that this is the Royal Capital is
transmitted properly.
The real difference from the actual is that there are mats everywhere.

(So this is the kind of design.)

I look around.
By the way, the reason I said the end of century, Is not because it’s in ruins. The props are not the
ruin, but a reproduction of the present Royal Capital.
So why the end of the century?
It’s the atmosphere.
This space is filled to the brim with women’s screams and flirtatious voices, and men’s aroused yells.
In this set imitating the Royal Capital, the women are walking around in plain clothes.
And men, who surrender themselves to their carnal desires, were randomly assaulting the women in
plain clothes.
In various parts of the Royal Capital, women were captured, ride on and some even covered up, It’s a
one sided battle.
This black, muddy atmosphere drunk with beastly instinct reminded me of the words the end of the
century.

(Precisely, All You Can Eat.)

Looking at these men, I know that the signboard wasn’t lying.

And I thought.

(Brilliant.)

370
I give praise to the idea and the courage of carrying it out.
Assuming that you thought of it, it’s not a task that is practically possible.

(Lower class brothels are different to High class brothels which gather customers using their name
value.)

I remembered the scene of the High class shops, where high-quality women lined up side by side on
the platform.

(If they do not continue showing their inherent flavor, the customers will soon leave.)

I’m once again impressed by the creativity of this shop.

The women going back and forth are not peerless beauties, and also in a wide range of ages, further
enhancing the feeling of everyday life.

(But this feeling of everyday life may not be what they are aiming for.)

In reality, those who work in Low class shops are those who are older in age or those who are not able
to work in Middle or High class shops.
And that may have bought in the side effect of the feeling of everyday life.
With great interest, I started exploring the end of the century Royal Capital.
Here and there, women were crying out.
I walk around watching them.
Some of them were really crying out, and some of them were acting excessively.
It’s also interesting just by only looking.
However, since I’ve started feeling it, I decided to participate.

(Let’s go with that.)

In front of me, a woman is walking.

It’s a woman in a long skirt.
It’s amazing when her hip sways from side to side.
And I gradually follow her from behind.
The woman, even while knowing my existence, continues walking without showing an attitude.
Without a doubt, she knows her job.

「Hyahh!」

From the back, I attack.

I didn’t look at her face, so I didn’t know her age.
Just by looking at her figure from behind, I attacked.
Hugging her from behind, my ten fingers were ready to prepare her.

「Woow!」

Pulling her skirt up, I invade from behind.

The words came out from my enthusiasm. I did so to enhance my enjoyment.

371
Enjoying to some extent, when she was about to reach her peak, I pull back my waist.
This is what I learned from Light Cruiser Sensei, It’s never good to overdo it.

(Okay, who should I do next?)

I was only halfway through. I need another serving.

When I raised my face, my eyes met with a woman who was relatively close.
A woman in her late twenties, with the feeling of a mob overflowing.
I decided to have her as my next serving.

「Hyaaa!」

Half naked, I ran over to her.

Mob-chan, joined her hands in front and scream 「Kyaaa」.
It’s sounds very deliberate. For the sake of male instincts, I hope that she could improve her acting.

「Hiiyaahha~a~a~a!」

Just right before reaching Mob-chan, a voice that wasn’t mine resonates.
And, Mob-chan’s eyes which was focus on mine, turned up into the sky.

(What happened?)

I looked around.
I couldn’t comprehend.
I look towards Mob-chan.
… I understood.
A shadow extends from under Mob-chan’s feet, which means that someone was attached to her from
behind.

(Grandpa…)

It was a small build grandpa.

It was like looking at a hungry monkey thrusting his desires from behind.
Mob-chan quickly loses the light in her eyes and got down on her knees.
And the grandpa continues swinging his waist as he pleases.

(Like the receptionist uncle said, the early bird catches the worm.)

I decided to give up on Mob-chan.

But my desire for another serving has not yet died down.
And then, a woman caught my attention.
It’s a woman in a jersey-like outfit.
With a mop and bucket in her hand, she was cleaning the battlefield.
If you look around, there were also several women wearing similar jersey-like outfit, and all of them
are also cleaning.

372
(I see, it’s important to keep the environment clean to comfortably enjoy your time.)

By the way, after reviewing the words by the receptionist uncle.

He didn’t say that I couldn’t target the women who are cleaning, no doubt.

「Hyaaa!」

I leap upon the cleaning woman.

The surprised woman tried resisting, but it was pointless.
With my current level, there are not many women who are able to compete against me.
After getting her ready as quickly as possible, I invaded from the front.
Why did I choose a cleaning woman?
That is because she looked a bit like the mourning dress widow I was indebted to at a post-town,
when I was traveling from Land Barn to Awoke.
Moderately aged, haggard looking and also have a slightly dazzled expression.
The pit of my stomach reacted.
And she must have felt something when doing her job. She was quite well prepared when I attacked.
In the area being clean, I stirred around the older women one after another.
Remember being taught the basics on how to treat a woman by the widow, I partake in the cleaning
women gently.
As an apology for disturbing the cleaning women, I gave her a somewhat large tip.
By the way, the Grandpa who was attacking Mob-chan, just before I was intruding the cleaning
women, has already finished his situation together with a beast roar.
After looking around, he rushes over to the closest woman with a strange yell and start swinging his
hip again.

(What speed, how peerless.)

What fearsome fecundity.

Perhaps this grandpa has goblin blood flowing in him.
Thinking so, I resumed wandering around.

(So this is the end.)

Even though it’s a wide space, there is still a limit.

I stood in front of the real wall that wasn’t part of the prop.

(Hm?)

It’s faint, but I feel a presence.

Maybe there’s an even more interesting play.
Avoid being noticed, I look towards where the presence was.

(What?)

373
I was disappointed.
I thought it was going to be something interesting, but it was just a woman slacking off.
It’s a relatively young child killing time with a book in her hand, is what I found.

(Most probably the system here is fixed salary+ tips. There must be people aiming at the fixed salary.)

The women going back and forth are also part of the background.
If you can’t make money without doing work, there won’t be many women coming here.
Having a certain fixed salary is quite an effective countermeasure.
Thinking such a thing, a sudden feeling of meddling boil up.
Hidden from view, a frizzy hair girl was slacking off.
I’m doing this for the shop that came up with such a creative idea and also to turn over this girl.
Let’s educate her a little.

(Hyaaaa!)

Without leaking my voice, I attack from behind.

With that reaction, the Truant rushed head first into the pile of cushions.
The Truant who’s buried in the mountain she was hiding in, tries getting up, but I won’t allow it.
Without changing posture, I started cooking.
While being distracted by the book, I attacked from behind, not giving her a change to flip over; I
finish preparing her and invaded.
And the Truant is now in the middle of confusion.
She was suddenly invaded by someone whose face she doesn’t even know. The Truant must be feeling
a strongly realistic horror.

(Oh?)

While cooking, I noticed something.

(Truant is not yet properly developed.)
That’s right.
Her circuit cycle that feels pleasure was not made properly.
With this, even when working she won’t feel enjoyable. I can understand why she wants to kill time.

(Guiding the junior, Is also the duty of a senior.)

Reminded of Light Cruiser Sensei, I refresh my thoughts.

Immediately, I start working on the development of the Truant.
After a few dozen minutes, after the finishing touches were made, Truant’s development was
completed.
The concept of development is the goblin grandpa.
The goblin grandpa is fast.
Godspeed.
I want her to be able to enjoy, even with an opponent like the god speed goblin grandpa. That was the
performance I wanted.
Initially, the development was tough.
Simply increasing the sensitivity will not cope with anyone other than goblin grandpa.

374
If she’s too sensitive, going continuously would damage her spirit. Compensation for absence from
work would be required.

(A Truant that can enjoy working with any partner.)

I wanted Truant to have a wide range of expertise.

And I was given a revelation.

(Not sensitivity, but change the performance as the condition changes.)

Right away, a sequence diagram unfolds in my mind.

From there, development progressed smoothly.
Making Truant focus on death matches, I finished the final touches.
Verifying movement… All clear.
And here, a new Truant was born.

(A satisfying article is made.)

I ginned at the result.

There are only two conditions that I set for Truant.
First, as long as not injected, absolutely not finish.
Second, when being injected, finish will be forced.
That’s all.
What I’m caution about is when sensitivity reaching the limit, but not being able to finish because
she’s not being injected.
It is to prevent the so-called dry state.
She will be broken if I do not take a firm measure against this.
Therefore, unless being injected, I decided to cut off a certain amount of stimulus.
Instead, when being injected, she will be feeling extreme pleasure when finishing.
Truant will surely be able to taste the feeling of melting like candy.
Truant is currently in the midst of shutting down and restarting.
The moment she gets back up, a newly reborn Truant will be here.

(This noble woman is surely to experience lots of pleasure in the future.)

In order to prevent her from powering down when restarting; I hide her in the pile of cushions, and
walk away slowly.

375
 Chapter 55
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

As the days went by, my evaluation at the pilot school was shattered.
There are those who deemed that my winning by judgment in the mock battle was acceptable and
others did not.
Those who were not, said that it was a cowardly way of fighting, and it was useless in actual combat.

「Tauro-kun, you can be using other ways to fight, but why do you stick to this way?」

Is what a noble’s kid said to me.

We are classmates, so we were speaking unreservedly. At first, I was reluctant to being called using
kun by someone 10 years younger, but I got used to it. This is a meritocratic school.
This noble’s kid is one of the opponents that I haven’t won against.
There are no holes in his close combat, long range magic attack, defense and mobility.
He thinks that my way is acceptable, and we don’t feel any ill-intentions between each other.
The words earlier too, if anything, he’s caring about me.
When I was thinking about how to answer his question, the noble’s kid continued speaking.

「I think even without using this way of fighting, you will be able to obtain the same result, or even
better. 」

The noble’s kid particularly has high evaluation on my Magic Manipulation skill.
With this skill, he thinks that one would be able to handle any type of battle at a high-level.

(Not like you guys, I’m sensitive!)

I scream in my mind.
There is a reason to why I’m so persistent with this cowardly way of fighting.
Because of my excellent Magic Manipulation skill, I’m able to control the Golem as if it is my body.
However, as a side effect, every impact that the Golem receives, I too would sense the similar impact
being received.

(It hurts, so I can’t do close combat.)

This is why I am persistent on long ranged magic attack and escaping while avoiding close combat.

「It’s my nature, I guess…」

I somehow scrape together an answer.

I don’t want to say that it’s because I hate pain.

376
To say, knowing that my sense of pain will be stimulated, a Tauro counter plan may even be made.
Please spare me from it.

「… I see, that’s a shame.」

The noble’s kid let out a big sigh, and left.

Then a few days later.

With precise operation because of my high-level Magic Manipulation skill, my rank in the advance
class raises rapidly.
With my unparalleled long range attack magic while moving at high-speed, It was a nightmare for my
opponents.
And I was now a fully establish member belonging to the top of the top group of the advance class.
But, there were not many voices of praise.

「Saying he won, It’s just by judge’s decision no?」

「Even though he’s earning point using Light Arrow Magic Missile, but there’s not even actually
damage. 」

「Yeah, there won’t even be any use in actual combat … Oh, sorry, there is an effect for momentary
surprise」

「The rule is really strange.」

「Stabbing the gap in the rule, isn’t it unfair?」

「Putting aside being unfair, it’s not the proper way for a Knight’s pilot to conduct themselves.」

There were lots of comments like this.

Not just among the students, but also among some of the instructors.
There was an instructor which enthusiastically encouraged me to do close combat.
But I didn’t follow as he said.
Since then, responded to me extremely coldly.
The person, who once gave me advice with a smile, was now a different person.
And the last words I receive was,

「This is what they mean by talent and character are different things. 」

Such a warm thing.

Just because of the way of fighting, my character was denied.

377
In such wonderful atmosphere, the most important event at the pilot school 『Regular Practical
Examination 』has begun.

I am now standing match ground for the Regular Practical Examination.

Soon, it will be my match.
The closest position to the Knight’s Brigade is the advance class.
The rank you get in the advance class during the Regular Practical Examination, will be a direct road
to the Knight’s Brigade.
The ranks are decided as follows.
The 32 people who belong to the advance class are divided into 8 groups of 4 people.
Then, a round robin battle will take place within the group, and the top two players in the group will
advance to the finals.
The top four players in this tournament will receive recommendation from the pilot school and
participate in the Knight’s Brigade training.

「Alright, let’s do this.」

My target is being a Knight’s pilot.

For that, I can’t stop here.
I slap both my cheeks lightly.

(If I win, let’s reward myself.)

I dangle a carrot on myself.

Nonetheless, rewards at this time, will be the standard of another world, food.

(Oyakodon!)

Thinking of the dish I have never yet eaten before, a sloppy smile forms on my face.
In this world, in the Royal Capital, there must surely be a shop that has it.
The magical girl and her retired mother who’s a former magical girl. I imagined myself fighting
against the two.
In my head, the former magical girl is forcibly wearing her costume.
… I’m getting motivated.
I got into the simulator cockpit.

「……」

While thinking about the countermeasures my opponent would take, I challenged the round robin
battle.
But, I was at a loss for words.
The reality was ruthless and was far beyond my expectations.

(To think that everyone is avoiding fighting me.)

378
The three other in the same group were treating me as If I didn’t exist.
Since I’m determined to win, they didn’t want to spend useless magic chasing around.
The resource was to turn things over during the last frame.
That seems to be the case.

(Well, if that’s the case, I don’t really care.)

I continuously shoot Light Arrow Magic Missile.

My opponent who has abandoned the match just stands there, after a few hits, my victory was
determined.
Because my opponent was the smirking young man, I went a little more out.
By the way, that smirking young man was the unpleasant guy who intrudes me during lunch, and
kicked the table’s leg.

(Hore Hore)

I continue shooting relentlessly.

He must not have tolerance from the start. At first he ignored me when I was shooting, but soon he
boils over and started chasing me.

(Come, use more mana, come, use more.)

I will be contributing to him spending mana.

After awhile, after getting back his composure, he stops.
Like before, I continued shooting him relatively, he starts chasing again.
By the time the match is over, the amount of mana he possessed was greatly reduced.
Noticing that he had failed, his face turns blue.

(Serves you right, you lost.)

While cheering for that guy in my mind, I prepare for my next match.

After the round robin battle ended, the first day of the Regular Practical Examination comes to an end.
Of course, I advance to the finals as one of group top.
The other top from the same group was the Braided Hair Busty-chan.
All the audience sight was glued to her, as if looking at a rare item.
There must be many males who are delighted that she made it to the finals.
By the way, the smirking young man lost in all the battles due to exhaustion of mana.
The result from the Regular Practical Examination is serious.
He may have to return to the Intermediate class.
My condolences.

The existence that Tauro called 「Goblin Grandpa」 was there.

At the End of the Century brothel.
Just a moment ago, he has finished sowing his seeds.

379
「Guru?」

But his lust has still not settled down.

He searches for the next prey.
A young field enters his sight.
Goblin Grandpa, without hesitation and thought but reflexes, attacks the young field.

「Gruuuuuu!」

As always, he starts sowing his seeds.

But after, it was not the same as usual.
A large wave springs out from the field.

「Graaaaaaa!」

His seeds are flushed out.

Having sowed thousands of times, it was the first time it was exploited out.
Before long, the field calmed down.
Not moving while stretch out.
And was slightly convulsing repeatedly.

「?」

The Goblin Grandpa was in a state of confusion.

He had never experienced something like this before.
He looks all around.
There was no other guest waiting for this field.
Then without any concern.
Goblin Grandpa starts sowing his seeds on the same field again.

「Guroooooo!」

His seeds were exploited out the same moment it was sown
It was the same as before.
The field convulsed violently.
It feels good.
The body feels good, but even more the mind felt better.
He has never met a field that responded to him at the end.
Goblin Grandpa’s view rapidly narrows, and starts reddening.
It was the first time Goblin Grandpa experienced going into berserk state.
He could no longer think of anything else.
It feels so good to sow seeds.
It feels so good to sow seeds.
Goblin Grandpa continued sowing his seeds eternally.

380
 It was when one of the cleaning women reported「A terrible thing has happened」, that the men in the
shop rushed to tear off Goblin Grandpa who was continuously sowing his seeds.

Because of the violation of「No continuous occupancy」and the fierce resistance when he was torn off,
Goblin Grandpa was banned from the End of The Century brothel.
Tauro who had good intention, taking people like Goblin Grandpa as target, tuned Truant.
But as a result, being the reason of Goblin Grandpa being banned could only be described as irony.

381
 Chapter 56
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

The second and also the final day of the Regular Practical Examination.
Finally the advance class tournament begins.
During this tournament match, off-campus officials would be able to spectate.
Nobles, High Officials, members of the Knight brigade. In addition, a large number of influential or
guild related people in the Royal Capital also came to watch.

First round of the tournament.

「This, It should be this.」

I muttered to myself in the simulator cockpit.

As expected from the tournament match, they will not be able to enter the best 4 quota for the Knight
brigade training, if they do not defeat me.
My opponent charges at me with all he’s got.
Naturally, I will also give my all to oppose my opponent.
While retreating I used Light Arrow Magic Missile to keep my opponent who’s charging using a zigzag
pattern.
Shooting while moving back is now one of my specialties.

「I should now be close to the edge.」

Feeling that I’m close to the edge of the field, I stepped on my right foot pedal.
The blast from the right Vernier thruster changes my course at a right angle.
If you do not lose your posture, moving using wind magic on one foot is not a difficult task.
And with my precise control, maintaining posture is an easy task.

「Alright, I’ll take one.」

With my firing, my opponent’s right foot’s Vernier thruster blows off.

With this, he can no longer charge using wind magic.
My opponent now should not be skillful enough to charge using one foot’s Vernier thruster.

「It will be troublesome If he does a suicide charge.」

My mouth bent as I remember a bitter memory.

The reason I have been shooting at his feet was to destroy his Vernier thruster.
With this, there are no more worries.
Till the time limit, I circle around my opponent while occasionally attack using Light Arrow Magic
Missile.

382
(How is it?)

Judge that I was dominant by the referee; I stand up from the simulator cockpit puffing my chest out
to the audience.

「What was that just now?」

「Is that even acceptable?」

There seems to be a commotion.

It looks like my way of fighting is not well received.
I have no choice but to leave my seat hurriedly.
The student that’s taking my place threw me a glance of contempt while passing by.

(Should I uproot that ponytail.)

For a moment, I thought so.

All the other matches besides mine were filled with excitement.
Cheers from both sides are resounding.
And now, the second round of the tournament begins.

「Hmm.」

My opponent is carrying a shield.

A large kite shield is equipped on the left hand.
I nod.
Finally, there seem to be a countermeasure for me.
Damaging the shield, would not add points to the dominant judgment.
In other words, no matter how much magic attack I unleash, it wouldn’t be a problem if they are all
received by the shield.
Of course, the match would not be concluded by just receiving.
The next action of the Golem holding the shield, is to charge using the shield.

「But unfortunately, I have already taken measures for this.」

Assaults that takes advantage of a shield’s defense is nothing new.

「Take this.」

Going around the side of my opponent’s weapon, I started firing.

Because of me constantly going around, it is hard to receive my attack using the shield on the
opposite side.
Just in case, I preserve a sufficient distance.

383
「Right there.」

Going past the working range of the joint, I can create places where the shield is unable to defend.
Matching the maneuver of us both, I have to create such a place by all means.
Though there is little damage, there will still be several hits.
With this the balance of dominant judgment would leaned greatly towards me.

「With this it will be your end. So, what will you do Pony-san.」

My opponent is the Ponytail that gave me a disdain glance just now.

From here on, I’ll show you how I take my revenge.

「You coward! Fight me fair and square!」

Suddenly, she screams from the cockpit.

「Oh?」

Still this is unforeseen, I’m surprise.

What should I do next, I observe with interest.

「Stop running!」

Saying so, Ponytail’s Golem throws its shield away, and charges at me holding a sword with both
hands.

「Eh?」

I’m not in the mood to entertain her, so I dodge the charge.

Then, I cast Light Arrow Magic Missile on to the empty back of the passing opponent.
With the force from the charge and my Light Arrow Magic Missile, Ponytail’s Golem loses its posture,
not being able to stand firm, flew out from the field.

「……」

As expected, I’m also speechless.

What are you doing? Is what I’m thinking right now.
Going out of the field, the Golem lost its link, and fell onto the ground.

「Damnn!」

Feeling regretful, Ponytail hits the rim of the cockpit.

From my view, I do not understand which part of it she feels regretful about.
Naturally, because my opponent left the field, I was determined the victor.

384
「I see, this is the rumored person with a crude personality.」

「Does he intends to become a Knight’s Pilot without even taking a sword?」

「No, as a coward, he must have ponder desperately. We have to evaluate him for that.」

Are the voices that can be heard.

The commotion is even bigger than before.
After all, the audience doesn’t like the way I fight.
There’s nothing I can do, but pretend that I didn’t hear it.

And then the semifinals.

I’m feeling light.
From the previous victory, the best 4 have been confirmed.
In other words, it is definite that I am able to participate in the Knight brigade’s training.
From here on, I do not have to worry about losing.

「But still, my compatibility with the opponent is very bad, I don’t feel like I’m able to win. 」

My opponent for the semifinal is the Noble’s kid.

He’s strong. In the current advance class, he is definitely 1st.
I have not once won against him.
I am really pleased with my luck to not go against him during the first and second round of the
tournament.
Our Golem faces each other at the starting position.
It’s a little further than a melee distance.

「Both sides, shake hands in the center!」

The referee shouted.

(What? Up until now, there wasn’t such a thing no?)

I gaze towards the Noble’s kid.

The other side also seems to be puzzled.

(The referee said so, I have no choice but to obey do I.)

I walk my Golem to the center of the field.

After a little delay, the Noble’s kid Golem approaches.
Not being able to comprehend, the both of us shake hands.

「Battle Start!」

385
Seeing our hands leave after shaking, the referee shouts.

(What?!)

I’m astonished.
Don’t declare the start of the battle at such a close distance.
This is a complete distance for close combat battle.
In other words, if the match starts now, I have no chance of winning.
Alertly, I look towards the Noble’s kid.
He’s looking at the referee with an unpleasant expression.

(Oh, this was that instructor.)

I suddenly noticed.
The instructor in charge of being the semi final referee was the one who once presented me the warm
words, 「This Is what they mean by talent and character are different things. 」
I guess he wants me to fight close combat no matter what.

(Oh?)

The Noble’s kid Golem turns with its back facing me, and walks away.
And turns around at the formal position of a regular battle.

(As one would expect.)

I’m fascinated at such a beautiful gesture.

The sleazebag instructor can boil the dead skin of his little toe and drink. You are not qualified to
speak of a person’s character.
I, too, turn and go to the formal position, turning back around once I arrive.
The instructor has some really good skin. You can see his face turning red as he boil with anger.

「Okay, Let’s get started.」

The Noble’s kid and I signaled each other and started the match.

「It’s my complete defeat.」

I muttered in the simulator cockpit.

The noble’s kid was really strong.
I knew the opponents intention, but still couldn’t help it.
He was always one step ahead of me, pushing me into the corner of the field, and crushed me with
close combat.
It hurts to lose, but I feel somewhat refreshed.
The venue is in great excitement because the Noble’s kid won and I lost.
When I think that I also contributed in this excitement, playing as the villain, I feel a sense of

386
accomplishment.
Our Golems bump fists and left the field.

Thus, my first Regular Practical Examination comes to an end.

The champion was the Noble’s kid.
I easily won the 3rd ranking battle by dominant judgment and came in 3rd.

(Next month, It will be the Knight Brigade’s training. It’s finally time to move a real Knight with this
hand of mine.)

Oh, If I’ll be away for a few days, who will take care of Imosuke and Dangorou?
I thought about such a thing on the podium while being booed.

A few days later.

I was flaring up near the vicinity of the school.

「There is no such thing as the 3rd place of the Regular Practical Examination not being able to
participate in the Knight Brigade’s training! 」

Yes, I was not allowed to participate in the Knight Brigade’s training.

It wasn’t because the Knight Brigade didn’t approve of it, but because the school didn’t approve of it.
To participate in the training, the school’s referral is needed.
And up until now, referral would be given to the top four of the Regular Practical Examination.
And this time, I was targeted and removed.

「Please Explain!」

With a rush of impulse, I approach the elderly instructor.

I couldn’t appeal to anyone, so I came looking for the instructor I know best for direct negotiation.
The elderly man frown feeling annoyed.
This instructor was the one who found me during the Knight’s ceremony event and invited me to the
Pilot’s school.

「Do you not know even without explaining?」

「What do you mean?」

At my words, the elderly man sighs.

「Try reflecting on your actions a little more, is what I mean.」

387
With these words, I realize. I can’t keep this up.
The elderly man was the one who invited me here.
So, I was hoping that he would be more favorable towards me than others.
The elderly man looks at me as if looking at a foul object.
Enraged, I left the instructor office.

(Even though I’ve come so far. A little more and I would have been able to reach the cockpit of a
Knight.)

Feeling vex, my whole body fills with strength.

And I also feel despair.
I understood that my road to being a Knight’s Pilot has been closed.

(If I do not do close combat like the others, I will never receive a referral.)

I shake my head vigorously.

(But, in close combat, I will not be able to leave a result to receive a referral.)

I felt such a heavy and dark feeling as if all the doors were closed.

388
 Chapter 57
Translator: “Ashita” Editor: “Weasalopes”

That night, I was walking around the red light district with unquenchable anger within my chest.

(I only have to let out this anger at the brothel)

But at whom?
The only person who came to mind when speaking of a person who has the endurance to take in my
grumbling was the werewolf sister.
However, the only werewolf sister I know is in Jeanne. And I am not allowed to visit Jeanne.

(Ahh, damn, what should I do with this feeling)

While I was brooding alone, I heard a familiar voice.

「Mr. Tauro, thank you for your hard work. You have been through a lot」

It was Corneel.

「I heard that you couldn’t participate in Knight’s training」

That facial expression is sympathetic. It even seems apologetic.

「To think that the way of fighting that I advised had such a bad reputation. To be honest, that was
unexpected」

It seemed that he was extremely worried about that.

「Corneel doesn’t need to take responsibility for this at all. If I didn’t get the advice, I would most likely
still be the inferior one」

And also, I continued.

「If time was to revert back to that moment, I will still use the same fighting style」 I puffed out my
chest and said it in a clear voice.

Corneel let out a smile as if he was saved.

Seeing this, I grinned.

「But please listen to my grumbling」

389
「Of course」 Corneel nodded.

I was like that of a walking drunken middle-aged father complaining about his dissatisfaction.
Talk the same many times, get angry and ask for consent. To be honest, I can’t believe it’s true.
Nodding away, Corneel hears me out.
In time, my internal pressure begins to fall, and my heart calms down like a hedgehog whose pines
have retracted.

「I’m sorry, Corneel-san. And thank you…」

I apologized for spilling unpleasant grumblings while also thanking him at the same time.

「There are times like that.」

Corneel said with a smile resembling an adult.

He should be in his late twenties, which is to say he is younger than me.
However, on the inside, he was far more capable.
At first glance, he looks like a perverted and vulgar macho, but he continues to learn and practice to
become a knight pilot, smashing through adversities and realizing his dream. There is no way he is
normal.
I sighed, thinking of the difference between Corneel-san and myself.

「Hmm? What’s wrong?」

「Looking at me like that」

Corneel said, clearly mystified.

「No, it’s just that I think I can’t win against Corneel-san.」

「What dumb things are you saying」

Corneel-san let out a broad smile.

「My goal is just to defeat Doctor Slime you know?」

He said, repeatedly slapping my back.

「Now, there’s a perfect place for Tauro-san today, so let’s go there」

「A perfect place?」

Corneel bends the meaning and makes a laughing face.

390
「Look, from back then, didn’t Tauro-san say that the pilot’s school uniforms are pretty good, that the
triangular shadow created by both thighs and the tight skirts above the knees are really attractive.」

I nodded strongly. Even now, when I have unpleasant memories at the pilot school which I have no
intention of elaborating on it.

「What if there was a place with waitresses which will serve you in that uniform?」

Those words struck me like that of thunder.

A girl wearing the uniform from the pilot school will be the one serving me, who has accumulated
much anger from the pilot school.
Needless to say this right now is perfect for me.
I look at the Royal Knight Order’s knight pilot who is crafty and macho in front of me, my eyes filled
with respect.
Since I came to the capital, I went to brothel frequently, but I cannot match up to the amount of
information this man has.
Somehow, the gap in information is on a different level.
There are experiences that can be gained from diving in without any regard to danger.
Conneel continues to speak while watching me trapped in such thoughts.

「…And what if they are still students who are currently studying at the pilot school? What will you do?
」

Due to how much meaning those words held for me, for a while, I found myself mouth agape, without
a word coming out from them.
In my mind, those words spun around in circles.

(A student currently studying at the pilot school?)

Corneel’s face is distorted by laughter. It’s a mischievous smile.

「Please, take me there!」

I cling unto Corneel.

The scene resembles the golden Yasha statue in Atami. No, that statue depicts a kick, so the
implication is completely different.
While being led by Corneel wearing a friendly smile, we head to the store.
It was a little off the center of the red-light district, and from the structure of the store, it looked like a
low-class brothel.

「Uniforms specialty store. They have any uniforms in their collection. Now you too! Conquer!
Uniforms! 1 Right now!」

The dark-colored signboard and the pop text description are wonderful.

391
「It’s Corneel, the one who has made reservations!」

As the door pushed open, Corneel calls out vigorously to the concierge.

「Honestly, I was planning to celebrate the confirmation to join the Knights training.」

As I say that I shrug my shoulders.

I am honestly happy for his consideration. I have a good friend.

「This way please」

We are guided to a room in which we enter.

「…Thank you very much for your appointment.」

A seemingly prideful girl with a ponytail wearing a pilot school uniform greeted me while glaring.
This person I knew.
No, to be clear, she is the opponent who I sparred with the quarterfinals.
At the end of the duel, the students shouted phrases such as he was no match for her and fight fair
and square.
Needless to say, she is one of the competitors who thought poorly of my fighting style.
Also, she is the very person who threw heartless words such as 「Pervert」 and 「Hentai」 at me.
I felt the internal pressure, which should have fallen while I was grumbling to Corneel, rise to darkish
levels once again.

(As you wish, shall we do this fair and square?)

I think as such.
If that is the case, I am an expert at close combat.
By the way, the other is a girl super-big tits and her hair braided like a kappa.
This person will also be dueling in the group league.
And, the night of the practical skill test, the first game, Corneel started with super busty-chan and I
began with Ponytail.
We sat on the bed, facing each other.

「I don’t think I have lost」 Ponytail said without meeting my eyes.

I hate this person, but he is a customer, so it cannot be helped. There is such a feeling clearly
emanating from her.
Still, I feel relieved as she is still willing to treat me as a customer.
This was because I thought that she will most certainly either scream suddenly or leave angrily.
If that happens, I won’t be able to enjoy the much anticipated real-life uniform situation.

(Also, she does not seem to know that I’m Doctor Slime)

392
I snickered.

「Alright, just open your legs a little. Oh, don’t open that much, open it a little smaller」

And the battle began.

I treat her as I like. Because I am a customer. That much is a given.
Up first is Glancing.
Without restraint, use excessive amounts of the item that allows me to look through the eyes of the
golem without being discovered.
But do not be fooled. The man’s heart is delicate.

Deep within the healthy-looking thighs lies a triangular shape with white and blue stripes, I look at it
persistently.
I love watching this because I am lewd and perverted.
Moreover, when it comes to those from that of a forbidden opponent, it is natural that these strong
feelings would increase.
She is looking away with disgust and embarrassment.
I stroke her inner thigh.
I can tell from my palm that her body has stiffened a little.

(It is smooth)

I never would have thought that an opportunity like this would be given to me allowing me to touch
the inner thighs of the Ponytail to my heart’s content.
To do something like this with someone I have never gone out with: this is a crime.
This was only possible because Ponytail was working part-time at the brothel.
Students can openly work part-time at brothels without worry.
The culture of this world – I thank you from the bottom of my heart.
As I buried my face in her inner thigh and rubbed my cheek against it, a shaky voice came from above.

「You have seen enough yes? I am also doing this as a job, so allow me to do some work too」

Looking up, I saw that her face is quite red.

A customer she knows who is from the same school and has his face buried in her tight skirt. It seems
that she is very embarrassed by this situation.

(Let me see what she can do)

I will try leaving it up to Ponytail.

She started moving her entire body in order to rub and caress my body. Needless to say, she is still
wearing her. After all, as written on the signboard, the purpose of this store is to conquer uniforms.
Well, that being said, I am already fully naked with only a bath towel covering me.

(Ho, this is pretty good)

393
I am honestly impressed.
It feels good.
This is an act similar to my grooming, however, this uses the whole body instead of hand massage.
She strokes the exact spots where I feel good.

(Maybe the Ponytail also sees the circulation of light.)

I had a sudden thought.

I understood the technique called magical operation because it had the same feeling as the circulation
of light.
And Ponytail is a good pilot candidate.
It would be no surprise if she could feel the circulation of light.

(Knight operation and the techniques of man and woman)

Think about new research themes.

While I left it up to her and was in a euphoric state, Ponytail called out to me.

「All ready」

She removed the bath towel from my waist as I was lying on the bed.
Ponytail proceeds to get on top of me, sliding down the white-blue striped fabric thereafter.

「Ahh, wait a minute」

After hearing my words, she showed a puzzled expression.

「Don’t take that off. Leaving it on is fine」

Ponytail frowns.

「…What do you do with them on?」

「Please shift」

She lets out a long sigh.

But as she said so herself, she is here for her job. Thus, she must be willing to comply with customer
requests which are within a reasonable degree.
And my request is on a level where it can easily be met.

「And there we go…」

Ponytail murmurs.
Exactly as requested.
I am lying on my back, and on top of me is Ponytail in the pilot school uniform.
Needless to say, the tight skirt is still on.

394
 The same can be said for the contents underneath.
Since her legs are open and are facing me, the white-blue striped fabric can be seen perfectly when
slightly shifted to the side.

(What a majestic view!)

I am enraptured.
However, such a calm feeling only lasted for a moment.

(What’s this? It’s hot!)

The inside was really hot.

Why is that part the only part that is hot? No, now is not the time to have such thoughts.
Swells and dents with that amount of heat made me feel uncomfortable and ran a sweet current in my
brain.
Accompanying the intensity of the heat, the swelling and contraction made me feel ecstasy on a level
which I had never felt before and a numbing shock ran through my brain.

「How is it? She feels good, right?」

Hearing those words, I looked to the side.

Until then, Corneel, who had been tasting the braided busty who was a rare item, was watching me.

「That kind of heat is hard to find」

I nodded away.
This feels good.
Ponytail became proud she saw that I had no room for conversations.
It seems she intends to return the favor from that match.
She starts shaking her body up and down.

(This is good)

It is hot and good.

Come to think of it, recently, it feels like I have only been trying to make my partners feel good.
However, because I took that too far, I was banned from my favorite store.
It will be best to start off by enjoying myself – returning to these roots after a long time is not a bad
idea.

(Hahaha)

Without thinking, I laughed at the change in my own feelings.

Even though I should have been so resentful up till just now.
Even though I was thinking of using Ponytail to completely relieve this feeling of gloom.
No longer do these feelings remain in my heart.
Along with the sweet melody that flowed through my body, those dark thoughts also flowed out of my
mind.

395
(As expected, women are wonderful)

The concierge at Jeanne has said this before.

That the power of women when it comes to healing is amazing. And with that power, I want to help
people live without worry.
That’s right.
I am being healed by the power held by Ponytail.
While sweat runs down her forehead, Ponytail moves rhythmically, reeling in the feeling of victory
with her 「mouth」.
While I looked up at her doing that, I gave my heartfelt appreciation.

(But this is a kinda bad)

I want to be healed more, but due to Ponytail’s marvelous weapon, I had reached too close to the goal.

(I want this feeling to last longer)

These simple thoughts made me take a small step.

Specifically, I put my hands on the Ponytail’s hipbone and shifted her 「drop point」.
From the position where I felt it the most.
I was grateful that the place where I shifted to was a place where Ponytail felt good, thus I serviced
her.
Ponytail, who was continually moving rhythmically, shows a puzzled face.
She has probably noticed that she was getting more damage than she expected.
She tried a number of times to continue moving rhythmically while biting her lip but she stopped.
After repetitively taking deep breaths to calm down, she changed to moving in a horizontal rotation.
The ∞ shaped movement was also quite the experience.

(This is also somewhat dangerous)

Lateral movements were difficult to control with my hands when they were attached to the hip bones,
thus I changed the angle in small increments in order to prevent her from noticing.
Of course, this is to avoid the place where I feel good.
By the way, the service to keep Ponytail in her good position is still ongoing.
Unfortunately, Ponytail has stopped moving sideways after a few times.
She is looking at me doubtfully. She may probably be suspecting something.

(This is bad, I am not Doctor Slime right now. I am just a little boy in his thirties with little experience
who is tossed around by Ponytail.)

In order to set myself up as that sort of character, I intentionally screamed in a pathetic voice.
I am already close to exploding, please give me a break! I have to put in the effort to give off such an
air.
I am certain that my effort came to fruition. Even though she struggled, Ponytail grinned and
earnestly began to move rhythmically.
After enjoying the rhythmical movement from several degrees, I let out a pathetic hoarse voice which

396
was easily noticeable. It was an enthusiastic act to suggest that I was struggling against saying I cannot
take it anymore.
Ponytail, who is a pilot candidate and is positioned on top, would most likely have realized that it is
time for the climax.
She brought it up to another level, using the gravitational acceleration as her ally, she started coming
down at me with the intention of putting an end to this.

(I must avoid this!)

I suddenly shifted the drop position by half, and what lied there was also the Ponytail’s「G-spot」.
Ponytail who had just unleashed her finishing blow packed with all her might laid upside down and
stopped moving.
She seems to be desperately trying to hide the fact that her whole body is trembling.
But I can tell.
Ponytail and I are deeply connected physically. The trembling of her whole body also does the same
to my skeleton.
Above all, the fact that the piping hot vacuum pump was in full operation was a clear sign that
Ponytail had just climaxed.

(It will be good to act like I did not notice it)

I must respect Ponytail’s pride.

「What am I doing when I just have to do a little more?」

she wore such an expression on her face as she looked up from below.
Acting tough, she tried to keep up her appearance by showing an expression suggesting that this was
nothing.
She swung her head to the side, brushing her trademark pony-tail aside.
She then started moving up and down once again.

(How courageous)

As long as he does not notice the climax, I will bite my teeth and hang in there
I was impressed by her bravado.
But it was futile. The reality was relentless.
Ponytail has climaxed again after only moving up and down twice.
As expected, she could hang in there no longer, thus, she decided to break the link with me.
She then took half a step back, however, she fell down on her back. The bed was soft and was able to
break her fall.
Ponytail keeps her mouth wide open and was rapidly breathing through it. Her eyes were looking at
me in disbelief.

(The fact that I was not a cherry boy was exposed)

Afraid, I approached her from her feet on all fours.

397
「Please!」

I do not know what I was begging for.

For some reason, these words came to me when I thought of a way to express cherry-like.

「Please! Please!」

I hugged Ponytail from the front.

As she always said.

「I will face any challenge fair and square」.

She tries to push me away desperately but I use both my hands to embrace her firmly.

「Please! Please!」

I continue to beg.
In front of me was Ponytail, her mouth wide open. The same mouth that spat hurtful words such as
perverted, obscene and cowardly at me.
I decided to take the opportunity to try it out. It must be difficult.
However, she closed her mouth and turned her face away.
It seems like a resolute refusal.
Since there is no other way, I decided to continue my begging.

「Please! Please!」

My physical needs seem to have greatly exceeded my logic.

After begging a few more times, her mouth opens again.
I gently touched both sides of her head so that it didn’t turn to the side.

(My, isn’t this sweet?)

Even though I thought it was a spicy looking mouth, when I had a taste, it was succulently sweet like
that of the nectar from a warm peach.
A mellow fragrance travels from my mouth to my nose.
It seems like Ponytail had some fixation about her mouth. Even though she was desperately resisting
earlier, her resistance quickly weakened and all the strength left her body.
And she started tearing up.

(This is bad, did I go too far?)

Regret and guilt swelled within me as I looked at Ponytail’s current state.

Intending to apologize, I opened my mouth.

(Eh?)

398
After Ponytail’s mouth was released from my captivity, she started murmuring deliriously.
It seems like she wanted to apologize to someone.
The interesting thing was that 「Elf」 was mixed in those words.
I brought my ears closer to Ponytail’s mouth, concentrating so as not to miss the disjointed words
that she was murmuring.

(Those assholes)

Listening to me, I was swollen with anger and discomfort towards the elven men.
There is no regret or guilt already.
From what I learned from Ponytail’s words.
She said.

「The Elven shop, Köni. A wonderful male elf who is a regular there will gently escort the ladies.」

And she alone had supported the shop financially.

The reason she did not like kissing was that she decided that even if she worked part-time, that her
kiss was meant only for him.
She seems to think that she is in love, but knowing the nature of the Elves, I honestly would not
recommend it.
Excluding the common Elves, Elves working at brothels which are aimed towards females only see
females as customers. I can assert this point.

(I do not think it is true, but just in case)

I had some things I am curious about, thus, I activated abnormal status effect recovery (F) on Ponytail.

(…Those Elven assholes!)

My vision turns red with anger.

The result was the worst.
Ponytail had an abnormal status effect.

The sensation was different from that of one under the influence of inferior aphrodisiacs. I do not
remember it very well, but I think it was similar to the sensation when I activated it on myself at the
Awalk inn.
That was when I was brainwashed by Elder Lich Elda.

Fortunately, Ponytail was able to recover immediately with the F-rank magic.

(I will not forgive that someone for doing something like this to her)

I love brothels.
Going to brothels is a huge part of my life.
I was able to raise myself by the women in these brothels.
And I was even able to make friends with Corneel, my very first friend when I came to this world
because we shared an interest known as brothels.

399
The women at the brothel make me happy.
And though a part-timer, Ponytail is working at a brothel.
That is why I cannot forgive the Elf that made Ponytail like this.

By the way, Imosuke and Dangorou are family, not friends.

(I was trying not to get involved with the Elves as much as possible but it seems like that is
impossible)

I recall the appearance of the elves trying to use the very humans they despise.

(You are my enemies. One day, I will let all of you know this very fact)

I decided this in my heart.

And, for now, I should follow up with Ponytail.

(Ponytail has left her body to those with long things. She must have gotten used to being stimulated in
the deepest places that normal humans can never get a taste of.)

If that is the case, abnormal status recovery magic will not be enough to remove the brainwashing.
I must do whatever it takes to reach that circuit of joy that has been carved into the depths of her
body.

(Let’s overwrite it)

This is a circuit that only the Elves can reach, the Elves are to be held in high regard for that aspect.
If that is the case, I should just push deeper. So much so that the stain left by Elves fades.

(I will steal her lips along the way and heal her wounded heart)

To be honest, I do not think my kiss will heal her wounds.

This is the very man in his thirties that Ponytail scorns who is cowardly, perverted, obscene and ugly
looking.
The wound would indeed spread but the reverse is impossible.
However, the half-open lips were so attractive that it made me swallow so hard that a sound
resounded from my throat.

(This is just a side benefit)

I left it at that.
And I started infiltrating Ponytail once again.
Seeing her chin rise as she threw her head back, I gently returned to her mouth, sealing it.
I then activated my monk’s fist.
My virtual gun barrel extension kneaded by my consciousness went deeper and deeper diving right
into Ponytail’s deepest parts
My virtual extension barrel is not a substance. It has already reached the star ethereal body’s
territory.
Therefore, it can easily reach the true depths that cannot be reached by the material body of the

400
Elves.
Due to the overwhelming stimulation, the Ponytail had a huge eruption with every blow, but this
cannot be helped. Be patient, this is for the sake of healing her.
And until I was satisfied, I adventured in the deepest part of Ponytail’s dungeon and scraping off at
the curse that the elf carved into the wall until there were no traces left.

(Haaa, that felt so good.)

After enjoying my fill of Ponytail, I take a rest on the sofa.

When I reached the goal and caused a huge eruption at the bottom of the sea, the lava that flowed in
probably became the trigger, and I was placed in a hold by both her arms and her booty.
Underwater eruption without equipment on a teenage classmate in school uniform. Moreover, the
reaction on reflex was the activation of the 「I loveee you」 hold.
This is a phenomenon that cannot occur unless it was specified that equipment-less underwater
eruption is OK.
As expected, when I think of it again. Other worlds are the best.

[1. TL note: Uniform and Conquer are read the same way in Japanese – Seifuku]

401
 Chapter 58
Translator: “Ashita” Editor: “Ashita”

After laying Ponytail on the bed to rest, I watched Corneel as I took a break on the sofa.

Corneel seems to be neither having a showdown nor having fun with Super-big breasts Kappa with
braids as his partner.

From his form, he seems to be practicing.

(Poison Removal?)

Corneel has recently been trying to learn Poison Removal.

He is most likely working hard, with braided kappa super big breasts as his practice partner.

Poison Removal is a technique owned by an experienced older sister working at Healthy Massage.

First of all, keep the water level of your partner at the limit, continually avoiding the climax.

And when it comes to a point where nothing can be done to stop it, it will urge it to overflow all at
once.

At that moment, the overwhelming internal pressure that has been accumulated literally explodes
which brings the mind and body to new heights of ecstasy.

(In other words, the more you endure, the more incredible you feel later)

Though I explained it in significant detail, that is the gist of it.

I continue to observe both of them.

(It seems that the practice is not going work well)

He is in front of me, letting out a hoarse voice and has a leg raised up,

Corneel failed to control the water level of Super-big tits, and this seems to have caused it to overflow.

When I use my hands to wipe the sweat on my forehead, the fallen blocks started piling up once again.

And he turned around, most likely noticing my gaze.

「Ah, I’m sorry Tauro-san. Is it time to swap?」

Apparently, he forgot the time as he was too focused on practice.

402
Hearing these apologetic words, I waved my hands

「No, please continue. I’m honestly filled.」

「But wouldn’t Tauro-san be unable to taste it then?」

Hearing these words of concern, I replied I am fine.

「Today is not the only day that I can come to have fun. Thank you very much for telling me about such
a wonderful shop.」

I continue to speak.

「Aren’t you trying to get a hold on something right now?」

Corneel lets out an expression seemingly saying so I have been seen through.

Detoxification is a technique that keeps your partner at the brim of the water level limit.

For that purpose, it is necessary to know the habitual water level fluctuation and the height limit of
the water level of your partner.

Corneel has most likely had a rough understanding of the braided super-big tits in the time thus far.

That means that the real practice will actually be starting from now. All will be for naught If he
changes his partner now.

「I owe you one」

Corneel began to immerse himself in practice again, with a smile on his face that was wet with sweat
amongst other things.

When we were nearing the allotted two hours, while we were tidying up our appearance, we were
shaking hands in the middle of the room.

「Congratulations, Corneel-san」

As a result of unrelenting practice with braided super-big breasts, Corneel finally succeeded in
carrying out the detoxification technique.

「Thank you, Tauro-san. But I only succeeded once.」

「There is a huge difference between 0 and 1. After you succeed once, you just need to increase the
accuracy.」

403
He joyfully replied that is true, to these words.

「Now, since it’s almost time, let’s leave」

Hearing me say this, Corneel said to wait and stopped me.

He pulled me in front of braided super-big tits.

Not only Ponytail who did not have a second round but super-big tits too who was blown away by the
Poison Removal were already dressed.

Hmm? Is Ponytail okay?

I learned in the battle with Light Cruiser Mentor. Overdoing is not good.
Just like when Mentor was my partner, it is rare to have a memory etched to your very soul.

「In the end, Tauro-san didn’t touch her at all. There isn’t much time, but please do use this
opportunity and touch her.」

My heart will feel heavy if I do not allow you to do that much. Corneel insists.

Braided kappa super tits and Ponytail concentrated their gaze on me.

Honestly, I do not feel comfortable.

However, I turn my gaze toward the chest of Supe-tits.

Not only was it gigantic, but it also stood diagonally upward, like an air defense missile that protected
allies from enemy aircraft.

That form which ignores gravity makes it look as mysterious as a cantilever beam.

Obviously, it was a hot topic at the pilot school.

Needless to say, I cannot help but turn to look at it as it entered my sight.

(…This must be touched)

I thought so instinctively.

I reach out my hands to braided Super-big tits whose face has turned red.

And I continued palpating the stunning missile for the remaining 5 minutes.

The northern part of the Ost continent, the spirit forest.

In the deepest part, there is a giant tree with a frightening height exceeding 1,000m.

404
This giant tree is not only tall. The branches extending around form a green umbrella with a diameter
of 4,000 meters.

Thinking rationally, the sunlight would not be able to permeate through an umbrella of such
thickness.

However, the leaves of this giant tree made seemingly out of thin emeralds, mysteriously allow light to
pass through.

Therefore, even if one is near its center, one will not be enveloped in darkness.

The sunlight that permeates through shines gently under the umbrella.

And under the jadish green light, people called Elves traveled back and forth.

This tree is called the 「World Tree」, and in this world, it is one of a kind.

At the same time, the Elves call this the 「Elven Village」, it is the Elven holy land and is also their
capital.

And right now, near the root of this tree in its innermost part, the Uro, a High Elf stands.

「What is the meaning of this?」

The High Elf man which had deep wrinkles on his face due to his age had a mixed expression of
surprise and doubt.

No one is around. In the gloomy space where no sunlight could not enter, there was only him and the
sapling of the World Tree in front of him.

The World Tree is an indispensable existence for this world.

According to the research by High Elf, the mana circulating globally is radiated to the surface world
through the World Tree.

The emitted mana diffuses into the sky and eventually descends to the entire surface of the earth.

It is said that the mana that has amassed while absorbing various attributes from the ground and the
surface of the water sinks to the depths of the earth, and after decades, it is once again emitted from
the World Tree as pure mana.

「What is the meaning of this?」 The old High Elf repeats.

The sapling, which had been growing steadily up till now to become the next World Tree, suddenly
stopped its growth and began to show signs of degeneration.

In this world, there can only exist one fully-grown tree of the World Tree.

405
Therefore, the aged World Tree begins to emit mana into the tree hollow within the tree, known
otherwise as the Uro, in order to create the next World Tree.

The sapling grows into a fully-grown tree using the abundant mana radiating from its surroundings as
nutrition.

And when it becomes a fully-grown tree, its role as the World Tree can be carried out, its existence
changes from one that absorbs mana from its surroundings to one that acts as the exit of the influx of
mana to the surface of the earth.

Now, the same thing will repeat inside this aged World Tree. That is until the other day.

Now, the radiation of mana from the Uro has been weakening at an alarming rate.

It seems that the sapling that has lost its nutrition is returning to its original form as herbs instead of
growing.

Medicinal herbs.

Indeed, there is a close relationship between medicinal herbs and the World Tree.

Along with the mana, the seeds of the young World Tree will also diffuse into the sky.

Seeds that have settled in areas with high concentrations of mana germinate and grow into medicinal
herbs, and those settled in areas with low concentrations of mana grow into grass called 「Modoki
Medicinal Herbs1」.

And, in this Uro, which is said to be the cradle of the World Tree, only the seed that has been exposed
to mana irradiation can grow into the next World Tree.

Of course, the knowledge about the World Tree is shared only amongst the High Elves and cannot be
known to common Elves.

「Is the sapling reaching the end of its life before it could develop?」

Is that even possible?

If this is possible, what will happen to the world?

The managing the sapling is my job. And for as long as I could remember, there was no oversight on
my part.

In the first place, the reason for the stop in the growth of the sapling lies not with the sapling but with
the fully-grown tree. This is due to the weakening of the mana irradiation.

If that is the case, this is not my responsibility. This is the responsibility of the group that manages the
World Tree.

406
「In any case, I need to report this as soon as possible.」

While thinking about the global crisis and his own crisis, the old High Elf hurriedly left the Uro.

The conference room was packed with aged Elves who had gathered together.

This is because they received a report from the person who manages the sapling of the World Tree.

「Does that mean the life of the World Tree is ending?」

The old woman listens anxiously.

「No, though it is old, it will not end immediately」The man who sat on the chairperson seat said while
looking at the reports from the group who were patrolling the World Tree.

Hearing these words, everyone showed a sign of relief.

「But there is no doubt that the sapling will be ruined as it is, and the current World Tree will
eventually reach the end of its life.」

The conference is dominated by silence.

「Is there time left to grow a new sapling?」

To that question, a fat man seated beside fires off another as if he was ridiculed.

「Before we speak about time, how do we even grow it?」

There is no suitable environment to nurture the sapling other than the Uro of the World Tree.

This is because there is no place in the world that is filled with such concentrated mana.

「Then why don’t we investigate the cause of the current World Tree’s weakening of mana irradiation,
and work towards allowing it to once again radiate mana as per normal?」

The chairman nods deeply at the unrelenting questioner.

「Yes, there is no other means to resolve this as of now」

The vote for this decision was taken easily and it was decided that the entirety of the World Tree was
to be checked as soon as possible.

After that, there was an 「information exchange」 that became a banter.

407
「The World Tree is the source of our Elven power. We must do something about this」

Many people nodded to those words.

By having the World Tree, the source which radiates mana, under the Elven grasp, the Elves have
secured an absolute mana resource compared to other races.

Even when the lower races arrogantly demanded joint management of the World Tree, we repelled
them with attack magic using its dense mana.

By the way, it is believed that only one fully-grown tree can exist in the world.

While this is a fact, it is also a fib at the same time.

The fact of the matter is, the World Tree acts as the exit of the circulating mana to the surface. There is
no need for one. Conversely, having one is more distorted.

However, there currently exists only one World Tree. That is a fact.

And that’s because the Elves set it up that way.

A long time ago even for Elves, we were a nation that used several years of mana power in order to set
up the 「Grand Charter」 (Magi Charter) network around the world.

It is a large scale magic that activates automatically based on the rules made by the Elves of that time
(Logic).

Its main purpose is to maintain the number of World Trees at one, which was coincidentally the
number at that time.

And the management of the World Tree was limited to the Elves and their cooperators.

Henceforth, we were able to monopolize the most prominent mana resource of the world for the
longest time.

「No one other than the titleholder can affect the World Tree.」

Those words were a huge relief.

The Grand Charter (Magi Charter) assembled by the ancient Elves, only those that are recognized and
granted a title by it can be involved with the World Tree

There has never been a thief appearing out of nowhere and snatching the title.

Incidentally, they were titleholders.

408
「High Elf」 is the title, and the Grand Charter selects Elves who have reached a certain standard in age,
knowledge, mana, and magical skills from amongst many to grant the title.

That is why the common Elves are not involved in matters regarding the World Tree.

Those that are involved are the chosen ones like them, a group of elites.

「There are titleholders from other races, but this is not an issue.」

In fact, there are titleholders other than Elves. Elven cooperators.

The reason being that at the beginning of the enactment of the Grand Charter, the enactment itself was
difficult without assistance from other races.

And there is also an issue with magic where the amount of mana required for the enactment can be
greatly reduced by loosening the criteria for the target.

Suppose that the required amount of mana when the target is limited to the Elves is 100, and 0 in the
case where there are no limitations at all, there is a quadratic graph that is drawn between them.

Therefore, the criteria was loosened to a certain degree to reduce the amount of mana required for
the enactment to a level where it can be accomplished.

「There are no titleholders left in the world that are from the time.」

That is a given. Even those from the Elves, who lived long lives, did not survive.

「And the hurdles in trying to receive a new title are placed extremely high.」

By raising the hurdle, the loosened criteria has been substantially invalidated.

「We are the only ones who can resolve this. We cannot spend too much time on this issue, but
investigate carefully so as not to overlook anything.」

Each of the old people in the conference room expressed their consent.

[1. TL note: A group of Japanese herbs. Check this out for images
https://www.google.com/search?q=%E8%96%AC%E8%8D%89%E3%83%A2%E3%83%89%E3
%82%AD]

409
 Chapter 59
Translator: “Ashita” Editor: “Ashita”

A few days after it was confirmed that I was unable to participate in the Knights training.

I decided to quit the Pilot School.

This was because I considered that the possibility of me becoming a Knight Pilot even if I stayed was
non-existent.

Right my wrongs, fight fairly in close combat and leave behind good results.

Do that and I will probably be able to become one.

However, I do not think that I could leave good results in other areas besides my current fighting style.

「Alright, all finished」

I folded the uniform that had been dry-cleaned and placed it in my bag.

All of them are loaned items, including the teaching materials.

It came to a disappointing conclusion, but the mock battle was fun.

As the school has taken care of me, I would also like to return the items in pristine condition.

After the preparations were complete, I headed for the Pilot School. This would be the final time I
would be commuting to this school.

「Thank you very much for your care」

I bowed my head at the exit of the faculty room.

There are various types of faculty members, those with disappointed looks on their faces, those who
put on an expression suggesting that me dropping out was natural, those who on top of ignoring me,
hit me with their hatred using their backs.

The students went about greeting only the aristocratic children.

This gave off the feeling that they highly respected those aristocratic children

After finishing all my greetings, I turned back at the school gate and looked back at the school.

A few days ago, I still belonged there, it was part of my everyday life.

410
Suddenly, the hustle and bustle of the school sounded like a distant entity.

Does it sound like that because it is no longer related to me?

「Thank you for your care」

I bowed deeply and I left the school. Though my time there was short, it was packed full of memories.

When I returned home, I stuffed the potions I made into my potion bag.

Time to head to the merchant guild for my payment.

(Nothing will change even after I dropped out of school. It will just return to how it was before.)

I thought of it that way.

Just like before, make potions, get paid for them, and go to the brothel with the money.

(In fact, there are many problems which will disappear when I stop being a Knight Pilot.)

That is right.

The possibility of being involved in a war.

Life in an organization called the Knights Order, known for its strict discipline.

Those problems would disappear..

Up until now, I had forcibly placed a lid over those problems with the reasoning that I wanted to try
controlling a knight.

(I must collect information on the stores for the Adult Gourmet Club)

I changed gears and headed to the Merchant Guild.

Going through the door of the Merchant Guild, I headed for the potion purchase counter.

As usual, the female employees who know that I am a doctor slime will not let down their guard.

(I won’t do anything)

I thought as such, but nothing can be done.

The male staff whistles after seeing me in the distance.

「Hey, Tauro-san. I thought it was about time for you to arrive.」

The old man who had a strong character and came to be in charge of me comes over.

411
I received the payment for my portions with my guild card.

After finishing a series of tasks, the old man started talking to me.

「Could I have some of your time later?」

That is unusual. I wonder what happened.

Did something happen involving the inferior aphrodisiacs?

「Sure, that’s alright with me.」

After hearing my answer, the old man guided me to the back with a relieved expression.

You will be guided to the same reception room as Itsuzoya.

After I drank half of the tea which was served, a person matching Itsuzoya entered.

It’s Santa Claus. A nice wide body, a white beard, it was the very image I had of Santa Claus.

「I apologize for the wait.」 That was the first thing Santa said.

If memory serves, he must be the Vice Guild Leader of the Merchant Guild.

I also return the greeting.

「This was originally a matter that the Guild Leader wanted to discuss with you, but he is still on his
way.」

What is this about?

I hope this is not something troublesome.

「I will talk about it in his stead.」

After saying this, Santa started to tell me about the contents, and it was shocking.

「I can be a Knight Pilot through the Merchant Guild?!」 I accidentally raised my voice.

According to what Santa said, he welcomes me to be the pilot of the Knight owned by the Merchant
Guild.

「That is great news but how did it turn out this way?」

I do not know the reason.

412
In the first place, I do not even remember telling the Merchant Guild that I was attending a Pilot
School.

Santa started explaining the situation to me with a puzzled expression on his face.

「The way you fought at the regular practical test was stunning. We were watching at the venue and I
was impressed.」

It seems like the Guild Leader and the Vice Guild Leader from the Merchant Guild were invited as
spectators.

Hearing these words, I took a look at Santa to determine how genuine he was.

Those eyes did not contain the colors indicative that he scorned me for being a coward.

「Despite leaving behind the stunning result of third place, my oh my, I am beyond shocked that you
were unable to participate in the Knights Order’s training.」

After hearing these words, I remembered the booing at the award ceremony. And I said, 「If you were
watching, then surely you already know right? My fighting style didn’t seem to be very popular.」

Hearing this, Santa frowned conspicuously.

「It can’t be helped if they are amateurs. But for those involved in battle to carry out such acts…I’m
worried about the future of the Knights Order.」

I urged Santa to continue, not knowing what he was worried about.

「Actual battles are ruthless. People who look down on an undefeatable foe as a coward and stop their
own growth in the process will not attain victory in the end.」

I recalled an image of Ponytail from the quarter-final.

Her form when she threw away her shield and charged at me in order to adapt to her circumstances.

Seeing me nod, he continued speaking.

「Fighting with the same rules and losing thereafter. Then seeking for the reason for the loss, not from
within but from external factors.」

The face of my grinning brother came to mind.

413
「And the conclusion drawn was not due to one being weak, but because one’s opponent was
cowardly.」

Santa looked unhappy.

「That way of thinking itself is far more cowardly. And for them to belong to the Knights Order of our
country, this makes me worried about whether the defense of our country is alright.」

I now understood Santa’s thoughts.

However, I corrected the single misunderstanding he had.

「It was the pilot school, not the Knights, who did not accept the training.」

However, Santa shook his head from side to side and was not convinced.

「The Pilot School is a training institution that is a part of the Knights Order. The school is not allowed
to make their own decisions with regards to the applicability of the students.」

An unpleasant feeling, like that of when one hears about a truth they never wanted to know, wells up
within me.

From how he was acting, he likely knew what my feelings were.

That is right, Santa nods.

「The Knights Order has deemed Tauro-san as worthless」

I hung my head and took a deep breath.

I already knew this but him being so certain on top of having the reasoning to back it up really grates
my heart out.

「But we are different」 Santa spoke in a strong tone as if to cheer me up.

「This may be rude but we have looked through your battle record. It was indeed fantastic」

From what perspective was it fantastic?

I raised my head and looked at Santa.

「Comparing the results with the injuries incurred, Tauro-san’s has achieved victories with very few
injuries incurred. More than anybody else」

(I see)

414
「From the perspective of an investor, Tauro-san is an excellent investment. It is to the extent where
you are unrivaled」

(That is a decision very fitting of a merchant)

It was now that I truly understood their intentions.

There was a knock and a built man entered.

After briefly talking with Santa, he left almost immediately.

「Thank you for waiting, Tauro-san. It seems like the Guild Leader has returned. He will soon be
heading over here.」

Just after Santa said this, an elderly man with small stature entered the room.

He feels like a person of intelligence and character and while he has a short stature, he has an air of
boldness fitting to be called a Guild Leader.

(Hmm?)

Although this is our first meeting, he feels familiar.

(Where have I met him before? No, where have I seen him?)

As we exchange greetings, I search through my memories.

After finishing our greetings, we sat down on the sofa once again.

Just then, a female staff appeared carrying tea for the Guild Leader.

(I remembered!)

After the female staff bent her knee slightly, she placed the tea on the table.
The Guild Leader sneaked a peek at her thighs.

I found my answer after seeing this.

(Old Man Goblin!)

Indeed, an elderly man with a small stature known as the Guild Leader of the Merchant Guild, well
known for his conquest with his overwhelming fertility at the Century’s End Brothel, he is indeed the
Old Man Goblin.

「Is something of the matter?」

Old Man Goblin started talking to me.

415
His tone was silent which spoke a lot about his character.

「N-no it is nothing.」

I wipe away the sweat which I unknowingly shed from my forehead.

I was restless after witnessing the gap between his current appearance and his appearance I saw at
the Century’s End Brothel.

Old Man Goblin and Santa are talking to each other in low voices.

He was most likely determining where Santa had told me up till.

「Our Merchant Guild owns 1 Knight」 Old Man Goblin said.

Though it is the duty of the Merchant Guild to exterminate the magical beasts on the trade routes, by
the request of the kingdom, there will be help from the Knights Order.

I nodded.

This probably means that there is a possibility that I will be dispatched to battle.

「The Knight’s seat is currently empty. Do you have any intentions on filling this seat?」

「If you are fine with me, I will gladly do so.」

That is a given. I have no other replies to this question.

This is probably the single opportunity I have to be a Knight Pilot.

Old Man Goblin let out a bitter smile.

He seems to be thinking that I made my decision too quickly without even hearing the terms.

(It is not like I have a problem with something like my salary)

That is something I felt strongly about.

(The important thing is whether I am able to be a Knight Pilot or not)

Indeed, I have but one dream which is to pilot the humanoid giant robot.

I am not at all picky over details like if it not be for the kingdom’s Knights Order or if the rewards are
not great.

It was only because I thought that the Knights Order was owned solely by the kingdom that I devoted
myself to joining

416
However, there remained one thing that I was extremely curious about.
I boldly asked about it.

「I only placed third in the mock battle. Even if I took part in the training of the Knights Order, I am not
sure whether I will be accepted」

Old Man Goblin urged me to continue.

「Honestly speaking, I am far more inferior as compared to a beginner Pilot. Even so, will you welcome
me as a Knight Pilot?」

I said it all at once.

In reality, my position is just like this.

At school, I was a student who was teeming with aspirations of being a Knight Pilot.

Is he really fine with me?

「You are a really serious person. For you to be concerned about such matters」 Old Man Goblin was
laughing.

「Well then, allow me to elaborate」

「As mentioned earlier, it is the duty of this guild’s Knight to exterminate the magical beasts. Although
there are times where you will participate in battles between countries, you will definitely not be at
the center of it.」

I nodded.

「In short, you are not a Star. When comparing to the Knights Order, you will be two to three levels
lower. Even so, will you accept this position?」

I see, even though I did not make the cut as a Pilot of the Knights Order. The Knight of the Merchant
Guild is also very inferior from the perspective of the Knights Order.

This way, there may very well be a balance between the two parties.

「Of course. If your feelings have not changed」

Old Man Goblin was smiling as he stretched out his hand.

417
「That means the negotiation was successful」
I firmly shook the hand of Old Man Goblin which had potentially squeezed the butts of thousands of
girls.

I actually like Old Man Goblin.

That overwhelming shine of life.

His heart was like that of a young boy which had not lost its curiosity even as he is regarded as an old
man due to the accumulating years.

The attitude to head straight for your own goals.

That was something I sympathized with.

(Wonderful. This is what I want to be in the near future.)

I sent a gaze expressing my respect for the elderly man with a small stature.

With this, I became the Pilot of the Knight owned by the Merchant Guild.

418
 Chapter 60
Translator: “Ashita” Editor: “Weasalopes”

I want to pilot a giant humanoid robot with these hands.

Tauro wanted to make his childhood dream come true.
To that end, he devised ways to make full use of his abilities and continually refined his own fighting
style.
His efforts proved fruitful and his results at the Pilot School were improved.
However, his fighting style was different from that of humans, far too different, so much so that the
way he aimed for a victory decided by the referee garnered much opposition.
Tauro did not care, but the opposition became a force able to interfere with the convention of 「the
top four from the regular mock battle are able to participate in the training of the Knights Order」.
As a result, the fact that the path which led up to the Knights Order was closed due to that power is a
story that even he cannot laugh at.

(But I can now become a Knight Pilot)

Having fulfilled my wish, there is something building up in my heart.

In front of me, there is a roughly 18m tall Knight standing still.

(I can ride this from now on)

Its appearance clad in a beige armor which gave off a refined air resembling that of the Desert Type
which made it look cool.
I am at the east gate of the Royal Capital.
The Merchant Guild Knight is kept and maintained here.
The magician who was in charge of maintenance was looking at my happy demeanor with a smile.

「What is the name of this?」

My voice quivered slightly due to the excitement welling up in my body.

The mechanic who heard my question replied with a meaningful expression.
His face seemingly showed that he was thinking, 「What kind of reaction would you show when you
hear its name?」

「Name’s Old Lady」

「…Old Lady?」

I see. It is an unknightly name.

People who hear of this for the first time will be shocked. Like me.

419
「Does its name have some kind of origin?」 I asked while shocked.

「Yes, it is old. It is the oldest active Knight in the kingdom, having been active for at least 300 years.」
The mechanic politely answered.

(300 years!)

I was speechless after hearing that.

That is right, this is an alternate world. I cannot measure things with the scales I have used in the
past.
Seeing my surprise, the mechanic continued his explanation.

「Also, she’s delicate and lacks power」

What a shame, it seems like she has no benefits apart from being old.
However, there is no need for disappointment.
I already heard beforehand from the Guild Leader and understood that the Merchant Guild’s Knight is
not first grade.
By the way, by 「oldest」, I am sure that my brethren who understand the heart of the collector would
agree that this is a benefit.

「How are her mobility and magic attack capabilities like?」

「Her movement speed as a golem is slow due to her lack of power. For magic attack capabilities, it will
be dependent on her equipment」

Her magic attack capability will be dependent on her equipment and my mana huh.
Activating wind magic in the vernier for movement, how about movement magic?

「Yeah, that’s normal. Commonplace」

I felt slightly relieved after hearing that.

In order to assure me after the mechanic looked at my actions up till now, he added.

「You know, only the covered pod of her pilot seat is above the water level. She is the calculating Old
Lady, not allowing her pilot’s mana to escape」

While listening to this, I looked up at what is to be my machine from here on out, the Old Lady.

The adaptation training quickly started.

I moved in my Knight, exiting from the eastern gate of the Royal Capital and heading for the
mountains north of the Royal Capital.

420
(…This is fun)

I felt moved in my pilot seat.

As expected, the real thing is different.
Lots of adrenaline was let loose in my head.

(This is completely different from the pilot seat simulation, this gives off a sense of realism.)

I got intoxicated by that feeling.

The fun time passed in a flash as I arrived at the mountains north of the Royal Capital.
Next up was magic attack practice.
In other words, shooting practice with weapons.
The one who directed these practices was the mechanic who tagged along.
He followed along in a wagon pulled by a horse type golem.

「Ready your weapon!」

The mechanic ordered.

Old Lady followed my controls and readied her weapon.
The weapon was a staff.
There was a reason for this.
The wand used by the Pilot School has an appearance similar to that of a Bullpup type gun.
What about the staff you ask? …It looks exactly like a rifle.

(That’s so cool! So cool!)

While readying the rifle, I agonized in my seat.

A rifle, being bigger than a wand, had a built-in magic circle.
Therefore, the mana usage increases by leaps and bounds but this is no issue for me.

(I am the only pilot in the Merchant Guild. I can freely use my mana without a need to be wary of my
surroundings.)

I do not have any seniors, peers or juniors.

I do have supervisors, only two, specifically the Guild Leader and Vice Guild Leader. What’s more,
they are on the administrative side.

(I have conquered the world)

I am led to think this way.

Essentially, I am now the Captain of the Merchant Guild’s Knight Order.
A strict set of rules must be followed before an individual will be allowed to join the Knights Order. To
me who is fretting over such things, this place is heaven.

(I am so glad that I was hired by the Merchant Guild)

421
I truly thought this way.
Therefore, I earnestly resolved myself with 「I must do my best in order to maintain this position」

「Aim!」

Obey the voice, I took aim.

「Fire!」

I activated the mana which I poured into the weapon.

A white light the shape of an arrow flies straight out from the tip of the staff.
The arrow of light hit the rock surface of the sedimentary rock like those seen in pictures and bore
through the rock cliff.
The magic I chose this time too was the Magic Missile (Arrow of Light).
But the mana I poured in and the potency were totally different.

「Beam Rifle…」

I trembled with excitement.

I was speechless at the recoil at the time of activation.
I might have a nosebleed at any moment.
After that, I shot a bunch as commanded, fully enjoying that light, that recoil, and that sound.

(Is it really alright for me to enjoy work this much?)

It was such a wonderful time that such feelings of guilt welled up inside of me.

「Cheers!」

That night, the Mechanic and I had dinner together.

I was the one who invited him.
The reason was to commemorate my maiden ride.
The one paying is me. In other words, I was treating him.
In the Merchant Guild, if there is only one Knight Pilot, there will only be one Mechanic.
I really want to get along with him.

「Sorry about this, having you treat me」

The Mechanic is a brother in his late twenties.

He has a slender body and a gentle demeanor resembling that of a 「Herbivorous1」 person.
He studied at the Royal Mage Academy, recently fulfilling his aspiration to become a Mechanic.

「No no, I will be in your care from here on out so doing this is a given」

422
I poured him a drink.
According to Herbivorous Mechanic, the previous Pilot was overbearing and it seems that there were
no opportunities to dine with him.

(It helps that my predecessor was valued so lowly.)

I snickered.
It was a filthy and short laugh.
But I came to a sudden realization.
I wonder why the Pilot position of the Merchant Guild left empty?

「What happened to the previous Pilot?」

He might have died in battle. That has the highest probability when taking this job into consideration.
Upon hearing my question, the Mechanic was perplexed.

「He was fired」

(Fired? Did he die in battle like I expected?)

I unconsciously swallow my spit.

「He was told many times to avoid close combat but he refused to listen at every turn so he was fired」

(Huh?)

「There was actually an order by the Guild Leader to prioritize long-range combat and avoid close-
range combat at all costs」

Herbivorous Mechanic sighed.

「He only said things about pride and Knights being the stars of close combat and refused to follow the
order」

「And without any results to show, he only returned with his broken machine」

He showed a bitter expression as if he was recalling that moment.

「To add on, he said that it was not the fault of his skills but that the machine was flawed」

Herbivorous Mechanic shrugged.

「In high time, the Guild Leaders were furious and fired him」

423
I now understand full well.
The reason why the Guild Leader and the Vice Guild Leader valued my fighting style that highly.
They probably had a hard time dealing with my predecessor.

「Tauro-san should do well not to become like that」

「I understand. It should be fine」 I replied with a smile.

I will not fight like that. That was the thing I was certain of when I said that.

Royal Capital, third Floor of the Stone Dwelling, Garden.

Widely known as Forest Garden.
The owner of this room is currently indoors.
However, the Forest Garden which should have no one had exchanges of voices which were unlike
voices.

「Got rid of them?」

「Got rid of them」

「All?」

「All」

「None escaped?」

「None escaped」

「There are a lot recently」

「Yeah, a lot」

「You have got to work hard」

「I will work hard」

On a branch of a certain tree located at the center of the Forest Garden, a roughly 20cm long
caterpillar reaching up is observing its surroundings by turning its head.

「Let us protect this area」

「I will protect this area」

424
Though no one noticed, there was a pillbug that had half of its body peeking out from below the rock.

「Here they come again」

「I’ll get rid of them」

There were such exchanges of conversations through these voices which were unlike voices.
And so, in the approaching scenery of the evening, there were sounds of sticks breaking within the
Forest Garden.

[1. TL note: Men in Japan are called Herbivores if they are not interested in looking for a
girlfriend/getting married. To find out more check this out:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herbivore_men]

425
 Chapter 61
Translator: “Ashita” Editor: “Weasalopes”

Old Lady, the Knight owned by a merchant guild.

I completed the adaptation training as her pilot in several days.
Up next is my very first job, and the Herbivorous Mechanic is having a meeting with the Guild
Leaders.
It is probably to decide the job I should be assigned to do.
And because I was told to rest, from this morning, I am at home.

「Time to get moving, I have been doing shelving for a long time now.」

Leaving the Forest Garden, I said to myself while I looking at the herbal tree.
This is a measure against the Elves.
I do not like those bunch but I am fine if I do not get involved with them. I thought this way until
recently.
But the situation has changed drastically.
It is Ponytail’s brainwashing caused by the Elves.
Though I have no evidence, there was no mistaking it. I perceived the situation in such a manner.

「What should I do?」

The answer is easy.

Revenge.
To be exact, I will smash their pride into pieces.
Having a sense of being the chosen ones and a superiority complex, those bunch have become human-
like. This will probably be the most effective.
I will not do troublesome things such as putting a stop the damage and gathering evidence in a bid for
the Kingdom to move.
Committing such a cruel act on a woman who works at a Brothel. That is why I will exact my revenge.
This is the only reason behind my actions.
Thinking up big plans which require me to work even at night without sleeping. I am not even a vessel
and in the first place, I do not want to do it.

「How do I crush their pride?」

I ponder over it for a while.

At this point, it is not that difficult to go to them alone and defeat an Elven woman.
However, as the first-ever Human male to make an Elven woman climax, I was granted the title 「The
hand that opens doors」.
Their pride would not hurt to such an extent should a titleholder defeat another female once again.

426
「To be defeated by customers, who are commoners, patronizing them」

I like that.
To be repeatedly defeated by common Human males.
To be sent to heaven by the very people they despise.
That would probably be very humiliating.
My let out a smirk as I was thinking of this.

「What should I do for it to play out this way?」

This is a difficult question.

That is because these are a bunch of complex people. They each have a personality as deep as wells.
It will be extremely difficult for them to be defeated by Humans.

「I will remodel this to be like Sabori where he finishes as he comes」

I put my thoughts into practice.

But it was impossible.
I exaggerated when I said it was a remodel, it was actually not such a big deal.
Attacking via grinding in circles until the opponent gets hooked on it.
In other words, pistoning till she reaches the Pavlov state when she will think 「should I remember
this, I would cease being myself」.

「If it is possible to come deep in their ‘Tatami room’, it may then be possible to get them hooked」

Unfortunately, this is impossible.

Humans can only scatter their load at the corridor before this.
I run all over the Forest Garden while pondering over this.
With Imosuke’s divine blessing, I was able to travel in the vegetation without much effort.
I was able to avoid things like grass and thin woods by distorting the space around my body.
As I was unable to come up with any good ideas, I stopped and observed the Forest Garden in order to
change gears.

「The fauna sure has grown thick」

I think deeply.
There are no longer only flowers, fruits, and saplings.
There are now mushrooms and vegetables
I am not as happy as I do not cook, but I am certain that those who do would be overjoyed.

「No, I do make Edamame dishes」

427
I look at the soybean which had grown to look delicious.
They are delicious when you boil them in salt before they ripen.
By the way, soybeans are also a favorite of the Elves.

「…Ah!」

I had a sudden insight.

The Elven Beans which the Elves love.
There was no need to be fixated on the 「Tatami Room」. Ecstasy can also be obtained by that which is
alway closest to you, the entrance hall.
It is always Mother Nature that bestows Humans wisdom.
I gaze at the Forest Garden with gratitude.
I sensed the gaze of Imosuke and Dangurou.
By the way, I try my best to voice my thoughts when I am in the house.
This is because Imosuke and the gang will grow concerned should I ponder speechlessly.

「Umm, I am currently pondering over some matters…」 I say as I look at my familiars.

The soybeans would not have grown without Imosuke. Dangurou probably helped with matters like
maintenance.
It can be said that the insight I managed to gain was also due to their hard work.

「Though with all of your help, I have come up with a good idea」 As I say this, I expressed my
gratitude.
Imosuke and the gang were happy even though they did not know what was going on.
It seems they are happy that they could be of help.
They are my precious familiars.

Before noon, I settled my brunch by buying a lunch plate from a store in front of my house.
Also, with the party goods I bought from the general store, my disguise is all set. Well, it is only a hair
color spray and a fake beard.
Now, I am an attractive middle-aged man with 「loach beard」 and silver-gray hair.
Also, I had excellent reviews from my familiars as seen from their upright feelers.
As for the reason for the disguise, at noon, matching the opening time of 「Elven Store, Froi.
Wonderful Elves welcome you」, I would commence my attack.
Before I leave, I gave out instructions to my familiars.

「There is an Abnormal Status Effect Potion (A) here」

I show them the sparkling green potion I took out of my bag.

「When I come back later today, no matter what happens, pour this on me」

428
This is a measure taken against brainwashing.
From here on out, I am heading towards the battlefield.
I have confidence in victory, but as long as this is a battle, nothing is absolute. I must prepare
measures in the event of my defeat.
What I am most fearful of is brainwashing. As long as I live, I am able to get by with injury and disease
healing magic

「Completely ignore my orders during that time. Understood? This is an order」

My familiars while nervous, replied that they understood my orders.

「I will be leaving then. I will get them back for all of your sakes too」

There is a huge wave of 「Do your best」 as I leave.

Imosuke’s race, the Wiseman of the Forest, was driven out from the World Tree by the Elves with the
reason that they 「ate leaves」
Dangorou the pill bug was persecuted by the Elves as they 「felt unpleasant when looking at him」
The Elves have mountains of unpaid debt. It is now that a high interest should be set and be repaid.
I shut the door at the entrance and headed for downtown.

Along with the opening of the store, I passed by the signboard above me which said 「Elven Store, Froi.
Wonderful Elves welcome you」 and headed in.

「Welcome」 The same concierge from before greeted courteously.

As I looked around, I also spotted the same waitress from before.

To me, she was my very first Elven woman.
And she was the one who taught me the fearsome deepness which is the wells of these Elven women.
However, she does not notice me.

(It is unusually serene)

I, a human was the very first man to defeat an Elven woman. It would not be weird if they had marked
me.
I had braced myself should my shoddy disguise be seen through easily.
When I looked at the gallery, I saw Soba Juice. As usual, her thick brows are alluring.
She was the one I had once fought and defeated.
As a result, she was branded as 「the very first human-defeated Elven woman」 and was an extreme
disgrace to them.
When she met my gaze, she smiled.

(What is this?)

429
It helps that there isn’t a commotion but for this to go so unexpectedly well is scary in itself as it made
me feel that something is up.
For now, I named an Elf except Soba Juice.
I headed to the reception for payment.
I pay in gold today. It is a measure against my identity being exposed by my guild card.
The concierge was going about her job indifferently.
I was certain after seeing this.

(These people do not remember me)

No, saying that they do not remember me is a bad way of expressing this situation.
To the Elves, matters such as a Human receiving a title are the epitome of humiliation.
It feels like instead of not remembering me, they have trouble differentiating between individual
Humans.

(It is the same as how we cannot differentiate between individual animals)

I once again felt this firsthand.

To the Elves, Humans are only existences who are on that level.
Burning with fresh fighting spirit, I followed the Elven woman to a room on the second floor.

(……)

I look at the Elven woman in front of me.

As usual, she was a beauty.
Thin and gentle, golden long, straight hair.
Pure white skin.
Big round clear eyes and a straight nose bridge.
Straight and thin arms and legs and a high hip. Though her chest is rather flat, that is not a flaw. On
the contrary, that is a strength.
From my former world, the only closest match to this was the beauty model for Baltic Three
Kingdoms.

(This is poison)

I understand the feeling of getting hooked on her and patronizing her regularly.
The Elves have a wide variety of play repertoires.
Rather than patronizing regularly, there are probably those who had ruined themselves for this.

(…I’m gonna do this)

I gave a pumped myself as it felt I was brainwashing myself even though nothing was being done to
me.
And so, my battle began.
While looking at the light circulation and color temperature of Baltic beauty, I began cooking my
beans.

(What is this?)

430
My face contorted.
The Elven Edamame looks like Edamame at first glance but when examining its light circulation and
color temperature, it was a with shells.
It was the epitome of hardness. It probably would not bulge even when a car runs them over.
While observing the light circulation, I began massaging the hard shell of the walnut.
I saw no reaction in the light circulation.
I rely on my persistence, thoroughly slow cooking it under a weak fire, diligently continuing my
massage.

(Even though she looks like a regular woman, she packs this much defense. As expected of an Elf I
should say.)

Even as I wipe the sweat off of my forehead, my fingers do not stop.

Soon, I found an opening in my conquest.
From looking with my magical eye, the shell of the walnut had tens of layers of what could be called
thin skin which acted like lamination layers.
It was likely a mechanism acquired as a seed to endure the rubbing of the super long stroke of those
who could last long.

(It will be difficult to break the shell)

I glared at the Edamame.

(But if the shell is a lamination layer of thin skins, I should be able to peel it off when it softens after
the slow cooking.)

That is the only way.

It will be a treacherous path but my direction is set.
All that is left is to advance fearlessly.
After this, I concentrated solely on slow cooking continuously.
All for the sake of weakening the defenses of the Edamame gained from the shell of the walnut with
tens of thin skin.

(Alright, first piece down)

After passing a certain amount of heat through the thin skin, I managed to peel off the first.
It seems like my partner is letting out sweet moans but I knew it was an idiotic act as I understood
her level of sensitivity.
It was probably on the level of her heels being touched so she probably does not feel anything.

(Another piece down)

While the bean is boiling, I peel the skin piece by piece. Although I already peeled 20 pieces, it looks
like there are still about more than half of that to go.
「So you like it that much」 Baltic woman said, astonished.

(It is not me but you will be. Soon anyway)

431
Thinking as such, I continued on with my straightforward task.
When I peeled more than fifty pieces, even Baltic beauty could no longer remain calm.
She reacts to every peel of the skin.
Her voice is no longer an act.
She tried to escape when she witnessed what was never done before, but I do not let her do that.
As her arms and legs were long and thin, I was easily able to lock her joints.
Peel, peel.
I peel the skin piece by piece.
The skin becomes thinner and thinner. It has now become a thin skin.
Peel.
At long last, I peeled off the final skin.
Triumphant, the now huge body began shaking.
I will try blowing it.
She shrieked.

(It is a success)

The Elven Edamame which already had its skin peeled became sensitive to every blow.
A smile appeared on my face. The straightforward task bore fruit.

(Alright, all that is left is to stroke it)

Once I have reached this point, there is only very little work left to do.
Continually stimulating her until she gets hooked on it and never forgets this experience. I will crave
this into her very soul until this becomes a conditioned reflex.

(Imosuke, Dangurou and the many men who were deceived by the Elven women. Lend me your
strength!)

I now carry their will on my shoulders.

(Here I go!)

I began my tasting session.

This time, I hold the Edamame in my mouth so as to suck on it similar to tasting lollipop, I roll it all
over my mouth.
Baltic beauty resisted violently, repeatedly beating my head but I do not let up.
Contrary to that, I increased my suction force with every instance.
Whenever she became violent, the suction force would increase. She probably realized the
consequence.
Baltic beauty eventually stopped resisting.

Grind grind grind.

I made plenty of use of my tongue to continually grind the lollipop.

If this was real candy, it would have long stopped melting.
But this is not real candy.
It does melt but it never runs out.

432
Her shrieking never stops. It gets louder and louder. It has come to a point where it is not a voice let
out by a Human-type living being.
But I never stopped grinding until Baltic beauty’s consciousness melted.

(It is done)

On the bed, Baltic beauty had her arms and legs spread out in a way that resembled the 「⼤」 in Kanji.

(The Elven bean has already became cooked beans)

I struck an imposing pose on the bed and looked down at Baltic beauty.

(I slow cooked it till the heat passed to the very center making it taste soft and sweet)

I looked towards reddish brown cooked bean-chan.

(She should feel ecstasy with even the slightest touch of air.)

I gently blew.
Though her consciousness was long gone, she twitched like that of a grilling squid.
(With this, she should be able to give a warm reception from the bottom of her heart even if the
customer is only able to go from the entrance hall to the corridor)

If the customer were to grind near the entrance, the vibration would travel to the cooked bean.
It lies just beside. This results in it not being able to escape from the vibration.
She will probably become ecstatic.
Thinking this, I laid my hands on the Baltic beauty’s butts.

(Ho ho, what is this)

I nod satisfactorily after confirming the Baltic beauty’s color temperature.

The door to the 「Tatami room」 is open. It is wide open like never before. Time to finish this in a way
that does not blemish the title of 「The hand which opens doors」.
But what drew my attention the most was the entrance hall.
The Elven bean enshrined at its center was shining in bluish-white.

(Wonderful)

My eyes narrowed when witnessing its brilliance.

This is a present from me. I would like to cherish the long life of the Elves and live together with them.

(Alright, time to confirm it)

I guide my 「Deva King」 to the entrance hall of the Baltic beauty.

I will not use Monk fist, otherwise known as the Imaginary Extension Cannon.
It is time to determine whether a normal human size can satisfy her.

433
Grabbing both of her ankles, I send 「Deva King」 which had an imposing pose, to the depths of the
entrance hall.
Baltic beauty had put up a huge struggle.
Honestly, all this was shocking to me as I had no idea where all her strength came from.

(As expected of an Elf)

I thought of them in a new light.

But as she struggled, the presence of 「Deva King」 applied pressure on the cooked bean through its
strokes.

(Hey hey hey, if this continues, the bean will disintegrate.)

My face darkened and I smiled eerily.

The stimulation of cooked bean-chan calls for the resistance of Baltic beauty which did not think of
the consequences. And the stimulation from that calls forth even more resistance from Baltic beauty.
This is literally a vicious cycle.
In the end, Baltic beauty expended all of her energy and stopped moving.
However, her corridor repeatedly reacted on its own even without the will of its owner.
That was like it was trying to engulf and melt 「Deva King」.

(These fearsome Elves)

I thought once again.

That is why the Elves should never be underestimated. The technique which had been forged and
inherited over many years activates regardless of the consciousness of the user.
Even if you think you have won, you should never let down your guard until the very end.
While making sure not to let my guard down, I proceeded to check Baltic beauty like that of a normal
customer.

(No problem. I would just have to finish this like what I have imagined, no, I will go beyond that)

Even a short stroke to the deep ones now give them an astonishing amount of stimulation.
From analyzing the color temperature, several strokes from a normal person would probably send
the Elf woman passing through Heaven’s gate (Heaven’s Door)2.
Also, no matter how exceptional the Elven woman’s technique is, she will find it difficult to satisfy her
partner within several tries.
After that, she will need to let go of her conscious and leave it to her conditioned reflexes to satisfy
her partner.
Even with a technique that does not rely on consciousness, the Elves would be able to satisfy their
customers.
As I critiqued, I too was really enjoying Baltic beauty.

After that, I left in her room without regard for the time remaining and descended to the lobby.
And I nominated the next Elven woman from the gallery.

434
「Certainly. …Though there is still some time remaining, would this arrangement be fine?」

The concierge had an expression seemingly saying so there is such a commendable customer.
I nodded.
I proceeded to make a payment. After that, I took the hands of the Elven woman and hurriedly headed
for the room.
Needless to say, it was a different room.

(…Alright! All done)

Satisfied, I licked the freshly boiled sweetened bean

It took over an hour for Baltic beauty but this time, I got it done in forty-five minutes.
I left the room and nominated another Elven woman.

「…May I ask what were you doing to her?」

The concierge had a grim expression.

She must have noticed the anomaly which is the awakening of Baltic beauty.

「What you ask…Isn’t that obvious」

I made a face which said isn’t that obvious and laughed degradingly.
Thereafter, I pushed through by feigning ignorance.
And I began making sweetened beans once again.

(Alright! I took thirty minutes this time)

I got faster as I got used to it.

This is a good trend.
The reason why I entered soon after the store open was so that I could defeat everyone present.

「I am very sorry but I cannot accept any more nominations from you」

I was rejected by the concierge as I was trying to nominate my next Elven woman.
This was within my expectations. I egged her on.

「Hmm, I see. As expected, it seems like the Elves have it rough with Humans as their partners」

The concierge raised her eyebrows.

「I think that that attitude of them doing their best in Human towns is commendable. However, since
the Elves are weak would it not be for your own sakes that you only do business with your own race?」

435
I said it politely but the contents essentially meant: 「Know your place and return to the countryside
where you belong」
Always looking down on others and having the arrogance to one-sidedly reject others. What’s more,
their nature as evil as the amount of sympathy they show to others.
This is what the Elves always do.
Hidden behind the concierge’s face was a rising anger.
Normally, these words would cause her to laugh behind the scenes saying, 「This idiot who doesn’t
know that he has been deceived」
But today, these words hit its mark.

「To the Elves, fulfilling their customers is an easy feat」

It seems like even though she could handle the insult, she could not handle the humiliation.
The concierge gave me the reply I was hoping for.
Thanks to that, I was able to continue cooking sweetened beans.
It seems like the Elven woman had received some instructions from the store as she was pretty
determined.
She was trying to catch on what I was trying to do. At the same time, she was also trying to brush
aside the stimulation I was giving her.
But I would like her to spare a moment to think.
Her bean is being boiled in a pot.
No matter how much she struggles as her bean is boiling in the hot water, there is no way she could
endure it.
The heat will permeate through and soften it.
After turning the bean into sweetened bean with skills like that of an artisan, I proceeded to prepare
the next bean.
The concierge was unable to reject my nomination as she did not want to admit defeat.

(There is lesser people than expected)

I was about to add the finishing touches to the store’s last woman, the waitress.
For a store of this scale, it only has 8 people in the gallery and 1 waitress totaling up to 9 people.
They were probably able to handle the load as the people patronizing the store were easy to please.
Playtime was like resting time to them.
They were probably able to partner up with customers continuously throughout the day.

(Let’s use this opportunity to have a taste)

Other than the very first Baltic beauty, I was only concentrating on cooking the sweetened beans and
did not do the tasting.
It should be fine for me to at least taste the final person.

(Also, I have some memories with Waitress)

436
Waitress was the very first opponent I fought that defeated me.
She was the one who taught me how scary the Elves were.
I can still remember her arrogant smile from that time.

(Let’s get back at her)

I cannot stay defeated.

I suddenly started the invading Waitress.
And I stroked violently.
It was so violent that it may cause disintegration.
Waitress shook her head violently which had hair that had a short cut and boyish features. She also
seems to be murmuring something.
However, I paid no heed to such resistance and pleas.
Thinking nothing of my partner, I continually grind to my heart’s content.
In time, my body was filled and my resentment towards the Elves began gathering at the pit of my
stomach.
After I spend some ensuring it is condensed, I spouted it out with all my might.
I also shouted loudly.

「Get pregnanttttt!」

She was magically vaccinated, thus she was unable to become pregnant.
However, this feeling of brutality is amazing.
I was extremely satisfied.
Even now as my face with the loach beard resembling 「Ebisu」, I headed for the exit with a light gait.
There, the concierge who wore an expression resembling a demon stopped me.

「Would it be alright for me to get your name?」

This is pretty scary. She has enough pressure to blow away my coldness and sweat.
I gave the name of the elderly instructor at the Pilot School.
The elderly instructor had helped me out on many occasions.
I have no problem with yielding the credit over to him.
Also, they haven’t noticed even after I went this far.
They should not be able to distinguish between the elderly instructor and me.
I quickly took my leave.

(Alright! Here’s the finisher)

It is not over yet, there is still something left for me to do.

I head over to the relatively larger brothel nearby.
By the way, Corneel is the only person I can really call a friend but I have some acquaintances.
In any case, they were people I knew from the brothel I am heading to.
My name as Doctor Slime was pretty renowned allowing me to be influential amongst them.
And they are gentlemen who love to do things that bring joy to others.

437
「I hear beans are the favorite of the Elves」

I said as I looked at each of them.

Receiving joy from seeing others in ecstasy, they are such good and amiable people, truly befitting
gentlemen.
Several amongst them sprang into action immediately.
I hurried to the next brothel and repeated the same words.
Several of the gentlemen headed for 「Elven Store, Froi. Wonderful Elves welcome you」.

(These gentlemen will soon find out that my words are true)

I snickered.
If this happens, everything will cascade.
Rumors call upon more rumors, day after day, there will be lines of gentlemen seeking the cooked
beans.

(How entertaining)

To be done in by the very Humans they despise, what’s more, by normal males.

They will guide the Elven women to the stairs of Heaven over and over again.
Their Heaven’s gate (Heaven’s Door) will be open with the power of beans.

No, even before that at the final step before the Heaven’s gate (Heaven’s door), even the Heavens
would show its face of ecstasy.
After I was satisfied with my dark and twisted joy, I headed to a stall nearby for my dinner.

That night, I returned home in a good mood as I have managed to exact my revenge on the Elves.

「I’m homeee」 I called out as I opened the door at the entrance.

It is a habit of mine.
And as I turned on the lights and stretched my arms, I was attacked by somebody.

「Kgh!」

I took a blow to my forehead.

I fainted as I was caught off-guard.

(Was it an Elf?)

The demon-like expression of the concierge appeared in my mind.

I have been had,
Damn it,
Why did she,
Attack here,

438
Such thoughts arose from within me all at once.
From above, a sparkling green liquid was scattered over me.

「U-Ugh……」

Bearing with the pain, I slightly opened my eyes and looked across the dark room.
I then understood everything after seeing the figures of my familiars.

「…You all poured the potion over me. Thanks a lot」

Imosuke and the gang faithfully executed my order and threw a potion as I was returning home.
What’s more, it was in the vial.
To be exact, the potion was thrown by Dangurou and after it hit my head, its contents scattered mid-
air.

(I had completely forgotten about the order.)

I thought as I cast Injury Recovery (F) on myself.

I was a bit too merry.

(It was extremely painful but I cannot blame Imosuke and the gang)

On the contrary, I probably should praise them.

I praise my familiars.
And after that, I told them about my chastising of the Elves.
I think they were probably overjoyed.
And with this, my long day ended.

[1. 2 long mustaches sticking out from each side like that of whiskers. TL note: To find out more,
click here] [2. TL note: They are the 4 Buddhist Gods of the 4 cardinal directions. To find out more,
click here] [3. TL note: Written as Heaven’s Door read as Heaven’s Gate.] [4. TL note: The God of
Fisherman and Luck, also 1 of the 7 Gods of Fortune. To find out more, click here]

439
 Chapter 62
Translator: “Karaage” Editor: “Weasalopes”

The season is now winter.

The surface of the lake was covered with a thin fog, scattering light from the sun.
On the south shore, a wide cobble paving road travels to the east and west.
It is a major road that extends east from the Royal Capital.
I am now riding on my favorite machine Old Lady, and lying on the hill south of the highway.

「It’s coming soon, be careful.」

The old man standing beside Old Lady says to me.

As if the word had been a signal, multiple carapaces emerge on the surface of the lake.
The carapaces belonging to the Giant Tortoises, landed just beside the highway in small groups.

「Uwaa, so big.」

I was amazed at their 30m diameter appearance.

I am here now to exterminate these Giant Tortoises.
Some of the Giant Tortoises that live in the lake have recently appeared on the highway.
They seem to have considered it their territory, and would attack any wagons they come across.
Because of that, the area became only accessible during the night when the tortoises returned to the
lake.
In response, the Knights of the merchant guild were dispatched.

「Will you be able to manage it?」

The old man asked anxiously.

He’s someone belonging to the merchant guild branch here.

「They seem to be slow on their feet, It should be fine.」

I gave an inarticulate answer.

It’s my first job.
Because it is not training, the Herbivore Mechanic is not accompanying me. It’s just me alone.
It’s my first time seeing a monster and also my first real battle.
I am not calm enough to make a statement reassuring the old man.

「I’m going to start shooting, please move to the back.」

Hearing my words, the old man hurried down the hill.

Old Lady got into a prone shooting position, aiming its staff rifle at the Giant Tortoise.

440
Avoiding close combat battle and repelling them using long-range attack magic.
That’s the instruction given by Santa Clause, the vice guild leader.

(They look tough, I’ll try adding a little more.)

I activate the E rank magic.

The Old Lady’s Mithril silver shell, which covers the cockpit, absorbs the mana without diffusing it
around.
A large amount of it, with my Magic Manipulation I turn it towards the staff rifle.
A whistling sound sounds as if a large capacity motor was energized, and the cane rifle shook for a
moment.
Waiting for the vibration to subside, I take aim at the Giant Tortoise.

(Okay.)

Quietly, I pull the trigger on the lever.

At that moment, the Light Arrow Magic Missile flew straight towards the closest Giant Tortoise.
The white rod-shaped light is much thicker than when I was practicing shooting.
And the brightness and length were also incomparable.
The dazzling light was like an approaching comet, leaving behind a trail of light.
On the top of the hill, a strong wind caused by the recoil of the shot arises.
And the Giant Tortoise,… Exploded.
Various parts that make up the Tortoise blow up in a strip over the lake.
The scene seems to be going by strangely slow.

(… I overdid it.)

As expected, the first battle is difficult.

I thought it would be tough and was on alert, but it seems that the power of my attack magic was even
greater.
And this is just one filling of E rank magic.
In my case, I am able to use E rank magic 21 times a day.
My body unconsciously trembles at the unexpected attack power.

(But still, it’s assuring to have this attack power.)

My body’s trembling, but I’m extremely happy.

It’s always nice to have a trump card, even if you keep it hidden.
And now, having grip the amount of power to use, i defeated the remaining 3 keeping them intact.

「As expected of a Knight, to be able to defeat them so easily.」

The old man is impressed.

Certainly with that size. It will be hard to deal with them for a flesh and blood human.

「Still what was that, there seem to be one very weak one.」

441
It’s the one I first defeated.

「I’m not sure myself, but it looked like it was already originally weak.」

I lied.
I’m not sure, but it probably not because it’s weak. But because my overpowered attack magic.
But the old man seems to be convinced. And is constantly nodding.
And looking at the locals that have gathered, he says.

「Then, i will be directing them to collect the drop items.」

Drop items probably mean the remains of the Tortoises.

And this ends my job request.
It’s been pretty easy, and this concludes my first job.
If I was to suffer from the beginning, I would have been worried about my future.
And it was also a good match for me.
Hitting slow pace opponents using long-ranged attack magic.
Maybe the guild leaders chose this request just for me. To convey this feeling of gratitude, let’s buy
some souvenirs.

A few days later, the next job came to me.

Extermination of the Man-eating Bees that have built a nest near the highway, and removal of the
nest.
It is very important for merchant guilds to be able to cross the highway safely.
The distribution of people and goods is the lifeline for merchants.

「This is really dangerous.」

I’m now checking the site with the on-site support role adventure team.
A nest is sticking on the rock surface of the cliffs on the mountain side.
A big nest. with about a 10m diameter.
A large number of Man-eating Bees are entering and leaving the nest, and some are across the air
above the highway.

「Ah, in fact, merchants and travelers are taking a large detour.」

A middle-aged rough old man, the leader of the team of adventurers, says.
Their job is to support the Knights.
To be specific, the Knights will be dealing with the extermination of the Man-eating Bees, and they
will be in charge of the smaller tasks.
Even now, they are informing the people around, 「We are going to exterminate the nest, don’t come
near.」

442
「Then, I will be casting long-range magic attack, please hide yourselves.」

The 18m full plated Knight kneels down on one knee and prepares its staff rifle.
The adventurers quickly went into hiding.

「Surrounding, check. Sight, check. Fire! 」

Saying so, I pull the trigger on the lever.

The loaded mana is also within limit.
The fired Light Arrow Magic Missile, formed into a large white rod, piercing the Man-eating Bee’s
nest.
I continuously fired a few more shots.
Until the nest is completely destroyed.
The rock surface and ruins of the nest, breaks down into small fragments, falling onto the ground.
And the bees that barely escape, start buzzing around ruins.
There are numerous of them.
Even after I shot 2 Light Arrow Magic Missiles at the swarm. But, there’s not much effect.
On the contrary, they noticed the place we were at, and a few on them are already heading over.

「Eh, you guys won’t be able to defeat them right?」

I know so, but just to make sure I asked.

「Naturally. It’s different if we are inside a cave, but we won’t be a match in such an open space.」

The rough old man says as if obvious.

Man-eating bees are giant bees with a body length of about 50cm.
Though its name is attached with Man-eating, not just man but also includes any living being.
And especially prefers mammals.
With not just hard skin, they fly at high-speed, and will attack in large numbers.
Certainly, with the exception of fighting 1 on 1 in dungeons, they are not existence you would want to
be challenging.

(No choice, I’ll have to do it.)

I stand my Knight up.

I’m going to crush them using my worst way of attacking, close combat.
No matter what monsters, the Man-eating bee offensive ability will not be able to damage a Knight.
Even if it is as frail as Old Lady.
That is why knowing so; the rough old man is able to stay composed.

「O, do your best.」

Hearing so, I walk Old Lady to the direction of the nest ruins.

(I hope it won’t be painful.)

443
To me now, the Man-eating bees look like syringes flying in the sky.
The few that were flying towards were defeated with a right-hand straight.
The low frequency sound made by the Man-eating Bees nearby is really great. It’s like a modified two-
wheeled or four-wheeled.
Almost losing myself by the sound, I swing my hand striking a Man-eating bee.
Then, I had a pleasant discovery.

(Eh, it doesn’t hurt.)

I had the sensation of me striking against something.

But, it doesn’t hurt.
Even now right before my eyes, a bee is trying it’s best piercing the Knight’s left wrist with its sting,
but i don’t feel anything.

(Thank god, their attacks are so weak.)

If I were to feel the same pain when poke by a needle by such a large number of Man-eating bees.
Just by imagining, I start to shake.
Feeling relieved that such a thing did not occur, I continued to swing the Knight’s hand.

(It’s almost done.)

Most of the bees that were flying around the Knight and those which were attacking has been strike
down.
But at this moment.

「AHHHH!」

I screamed.
I felt an intense pain as if being pierced under my left armpit.
Looking over, one Man-eating bee is stabbing the left under arm of the Knight.
Shaking its rear left and right, it strongly pushes its sting.
Quickly, I crushed it with the Knight’s left hand.

(What? Why does it hurt just now?)

I don’t understand.
But now, I have to defeat these guys first.
If not, I’ll be sting by them again.
Carefully, I knock them down one by one.

「Alright, thanks for your hard work.」

Seeing that the Man-eating Bees are gone, the adventurer team came back.
Checking the surrounding and cleaning up.

444
I went on standby, just in case the bees that have left came back.
Defeating several which came back, no more came after.
Soon after, the adventurer team confirmed that the Man-eating Bees have been exterminated.
All that’s left is to withdraw.

「You there?」

After the parting greetings, the rough old man came over with a large jute bag and said.

「What’s that?」

「Bee larva」

Looking closely, the jute bag seems to be moving.

「What is it used for?」

There are many ways to use it, the rough old man says and start thinking.

「Its tasty to eat it.」

「…That’s a『Man-eating』Bee larva, is it not.

Hearing what I said, not knowing why, the rough old man started laughing.
It seems that Man-eating is just an attached name, and has not attacked anything but livestock in the
surrounding.

「That’s why, don’t worry.」

Even after heavily recommending it, I still decline.

Bee larva seems to be quite a good drop item. Even though saying sorry about it, the rough old man
seems to be quite delighted.
Thus, this request was safely completed.

Royal Capital, Merchant’s guild, Reception office.

There, the Merchant’s guild leader, vice-leader, the old man that was with Tauro at the lake, and so-
called branch executives are gathered.

「Thanks to you aid, the highway is now accessible. Thank you for dispatching your Knight.」

The old man bows his head profoundly.

「It’s more than i expected, to do it in such a short time and having zero casualties.」

445
The vice-leader Santa Clause is impressed.
The guild leader is also grinning.
We did a really good purchase, he says.

「By the way, the drop items for 3 Giant Tortoise is being stored at our branch, how should we handle
it?」

The old man takes out a list of the drop items.

It’s best if our branch can handle it, is what is shown on his face.
In response, the others’ reactions were slow.

「Drop item?」

Santa is as if he has yet not understood a single thing.

The old man with a dubious expression continues speaking.

「Drop Item. It’s natural to have it after defeating a Giant Tortoise is it not? 」

Hearing so, the guild leader responded.

「… Defeated? The Giant Tortoise?」

The old man, with an obvious expression nods. Seeing so, the guild leader and Santa exchange glances.
Their order to Tauro was to drive back.
Intimidate the 4 Giant Tortoise using long-range magic attack and drive them back.
Even though they are slow, there are still a number of them, so it will be quite troubling.
That’s how they understood.
To defeat them, is totally unforeseen.

「It’s quite excellent to be able to defeat 3 and drive back 1.」

Santa says in astonishment. But the old man corrected him.

「No, all 4 of them were defeated. But, 1 was damage quite violently, so no drop item was left.」

After a short while of silence, the guild leader and Santa asked about the details of Tauro’s battle.
The old man started describing it with gestures.

「…No no, all in just one shot?」

Santa shakes his head.

「This is not at the level of just a great purchase huh.」

446
The guild leader’s smile thickens.
The old man is insufficient to the knowledge of monsters, so he’s not aware of how big of a result
Tauro’s battle was.
Unfortunately, even Tauro himself does not know.
But it’s different for the guild leader and others.
The Giant Tortoise is not an opponent that a Knight from the Merchant’s guild is able to defeat in a
single shot.
And also, all in a single hit is obviously overkill.

「This is not something that those stinking Knight Brigade or Adventurers Guild Knights are able to do.
」

If so, how thrilling will it be?

And how easy will it be to complete jobs.
Thinking so, the guild leader starts laughing.
And changing his expression, he commands Santa.

「Don’t let go of Tauro-kun. Don’t let him be headhunted. 」

「Of course.」

Approving so, Santa nods.

But hearing the guild leader next words, his body stiffens.

「Should I entertain him a little?」

「…Em, guild leader your way of entertainment, may perhaps not be the best…」

Hearing these words, the guild leader answers with a 「Is it so? 」.

And thus, everyone went silent.

Santa is one of the few people who know that the guild leader is also Goblin Grandpa.

(If not for that, I really respect him.)

Santa mutters in his mind.

447
 Chapter 63
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

That evening, after I safely completed the man-eating bees extermination task, I was looking at the Old
Lady in the hangar near the Royal Capital eastern gate.
Herbivorous mechanics are working hard on the maintenance.
It looks like they removed some parts of the Knight’s armor, exposing it for some kind of examination.
Thinking about that in my mind, I raised a question.

「So the armor parts of the Knight can be removed, huh?」

The golem used at the pilot’s school had the appearance of a knight, but the armor itself cannot be
removed.
In other words, it was like a stone statue carved in the shape of a knight.
The herbivorous mechanic looked a little apologetic.

「Ah, that’s because Old Lady is an old model」

「An old model, is it?」

Well, I know that it’s old, but I still don’t understand why it is related to the armor being removable.
Looking at my face, the herbivore mechanic explained.

「The early model Knights like the Old Lady, have separate bodies and armor」

When a Knight is damaged, it will be put in the magic circle that repairs the golem after pouring magic
into it. It seems by doing that, the Knight will gradually recover.

「While the current model Knights have an integrated body and armor. In other words, you can
regenerate it along with the armor with the recuperation magic circle, though you will need some
extra magic power to do it」

Old Lady, on the other hand, its armor has to be fixed separately.
It seems that originally, golems are something that’s suitable for regeneration and recuperation magic
can amplify it.
But that doesn’t seem to be the case with the armors.

「In short, recuperation magic is enough to repair the damage on a Knight」

448
I understood and nodded.
In Old Lady’s case, in addition to recuperation magic, spare parts of the armor and blacksmithing
skills are required. Considering the supply needed for it, it’s clearly disadvantageous.

「But it got its good point too right?」

IF, my senses that are synchronized are only limited to the main body, then that would be great.
But the herbivore mechanic said “None” and shook his head.

「Almost every body parts of the integrated model Knights has about the same strength as their armor
」

“Besides, you see…”, he said as he pointed at a certain part of the Old Lady.
It was the place where I screamed in pain because I was stabbed by a man-eating bee, the right
armpit.

「The Old Lady’s main body is not as strong as the armor. Even a man-eating bee’s needle can deal such
damage」

Now that I look closely, there’s certainly a pretty deep scratch on it.

「The Knights have evolved over time. When the Old Lady was built, there was no technology to
integrate it together with the armor as one」

The herbivorous mechanic concluded.

But even so, my expectation was rising even higher.
And then the herbivore mechanic who had resumed the inspections, called out.

「Tauro-san, can you move it for a little bit, please?」

I got into the cockpit and, as she told me to, moved the Knight to make it easier to remove the armor.
There, I decided to do a little experiment.

「Um, can you please hit it a little on the right foot shin?」

“What? Why?” He replied.

Then I replied back, saying that there’s something I want to try.
It seems he agreed to lend me a hand.

「Okay, here I go~」

The herbivorous mechanic said and hit the Knight’s right shin with a large wooden hammer held by
both of his hands.
It made a heavy noise but it didn’t hurt.

449
「Now please do the same thing on the left shin」
Unlike the right parts, the left parts of the armor have been removed for maintenance.
He hit it with the same power as the previous ones.

(As I thought!!)

I smiled.
There was a slight pain like when the hair on your feet is pulled.

(It seems that my senses are only synchronized with the main body of the Knight)

I wanted to confirm it again so I asked the herbivorous mechanic to do the same thing several times
for the experiment.
And the results were all the same.
Only the main body of the Knight is synchronized with my senses. While the detachable armor worn
by the Knight isn’t.

(You’re a truly good woman, Old Lady!!)

I was really delighted and happy about this fact.

「Woohooo~~!!!!」

This was the moment where my biggest weakness can be solved.

「What’s wrong, Tauro-san!?」

The herbivorous mechanic was surprised and approached the cockpit.

I’m so happy that I feel like my blood in my body is boiling. I jumped down the cockpit, took the hand
of the herbivorous mechanic, and spun around with him.
After some time, I took some deep breaths to calm myself down.
The herbivorous mechanic who doesn’t know what just happened is making a confused face.

「Alright–! I’ll treat you to some woman!」

I got too excited that my mouth became weird.

While the herbivorous mechanic left his mouth agape.
According to the story I heard, sometimes a company party was held at a lower class brothel.
And it seemed that he didn’t hate it. Or at least that’s what my instinct said.

「E-Eh?」

「It’s fine~~ Just leave it to this old man」

I forcibly take his hand and bring him outside.

He said something about there’s still some work to do or something like that but I ignored it.

450
I’ll let you feel my joy even if I had to do it forcibly.
Once we locked the hangar, we boarded a horse-shaped golem taxi that parked out in front of the
eastern gate.

(For a quiet girl like her, that place probably good)

I pulled the herbivorous mechanic into the end of a century brothel.

***

「Hyaha–!」

I was showing the herbivorous mechanic a sample.

「There, like that. Now try it」

「……Hya-Hyaha~!」

Hearing that voice, I strongly shook my head.

「No, not like that. Here, I’ll do it again. You should put more energy into your voice, yes, deeper.
Alright, one-two, Hyaha–!」

「Hyaha~!」

In front of us, two women are sticking their butt towards us.
They had been practicing to break the shell of the herbivorous mechanic from a while ago.
By the way, I was calming myself down by sucking the air of the brothel.

「Right, right, like that. It’s starting to sound good. Just a little more」

「Hyaha–!」

Yep, she is gradually mastering it.

I was satisfied so I called out to them.

「Now then, let’s fully enjoy our time to ourselves! Let’s meet again at the entrance of the store later」

The herbivorous mechanic salutes me for god knows what reason with a flushed face.
Well, I don’t know what he means, but it’s kinda cool.

(I wonder if Goblin jii-chan doing well)

I walked around the brothel, thinking about a certain person that’s full with the radiance of life.
Inside, there is a movie-set like place and the viewers can see that it resembles the city of the royal

451
capital.
And in each part of the set, the chaotic sight of customers attacking some women… is non-existent.

(What this store need is a woman that good at acting)

I shook my head while sighing.

Indeed, the customers attacking the women, and the women are shouting can be sighted but, it looks
too forced and unnatural.
It can’t be called an actual chaos.

(The women’s acting is too poor, it can’t move my heart)

I walked around wondering if there’s any suggestion box saying “customer-sama voice”.
Then, from the front, a row of people are sprinting this way.
One woman is running in the front while a few customers are chasing after her.

(Is it that? Train, was it?)

I remember I saw something similar in MMORPG.

It was when a player was running away from an enemy, but as they did, more enemies gathered
behind them and thus formed a train-like line.

The expression of that woman is desperate. She was running for her life.

(Now that’s what I call a good acting)

I think the other women should follow her as an example.

Then I realized, from that habit hair of hers.

(Wait, isn’t that Savory?)

The last time I came here, I found a young girl who was skipping in the back.
Since her Heavens Circuit wasn’t well made, I tuned it up for her.
And now, instead of skipping work, she attracted so many customers.

(Umu, she became so famous now. I’m also happy as her developer)

Somehow, I get the feeling of a father right now.

Not long after, Savory was caught by a customer and fell.
The one who caught her immediately cling to her, but the other customers are quietly lining up
behind them, waiting for their turns. They didn’t make a scene like some rioters.

(First come first served. They properly keeping this brothel’s rules)

I’m impressed by their good manners.

Every time a customer climaxed, Savory’s sweet screams echoed.

I added a feature that lets her have a powerful climax every time semen poured into her.
That sweet scream earlier is proof that it’s working as designed.

452
(Umu)

Savory is selling like hotcakes now.

I feel satisfied with the work I made.

(To do good deeds for humanity, such is a treasure that will make you ascend to heaven)

I felt a calm wind swept through my heart.

And with that feeling, I quietly left that place.

***

After that, I was hunting for the cleaners.

The cleaners are the young women holding a mop and bucket with them to clean the building.
Their performances are better than those women who wear casual clothes.
“Eh!? No way… Me?”, their surprised reaction never failed to tickle my heart.
When I silently approached them from behind and suddenly thrust into them, I felt like I was filled
with lust for a long time.
The other women should follow their example for a bit.

(Now then, it should be anytime soon)

I looked at the clock in the set area.

(In the end, goblin jii-chan isn’t here huh…)

I’m a little disappointed, but I’m also relieved at the same time.
I know who Goblin jii-chan real identity is.
If I were to meet him here right now, I wouldn’t know what to say.
As I was thinking about that, time passed quickly.

(Whoops, I think I got a little late. I probably should hurriedly head to the entrance now)

And so I jogged towards the entrance.

(Oh? She’s really doing it huh)

There, I saw the figure of the herbivorous mechanic who was working so hard.
I saw him pounding from the back.
She grabbed the woman’s hand around the elbow, curved his back as he kept attacking her.
I took a look at the clock in the distance and judged that there’s still some time left.

(Guess I’ll wait here then)

I sat down on a nearby chair and smiled at the young man who works hard.
Shortly after, the young man raised his sword and shook his slender body.

「Well then, it’s about time so we should get o–…….ut?」

453
I was surprised at this unexpected turn of event.
The herbivorous mechanic began to shake his waist again while still holding the woman’s elbow.

「H-Hey, there’s no more time you know…..」

I said as I approached him.

The time is up and consecutive play is against the rules.
Well, even though currently nobody else is lining up for her.
But at the next moment, I got a chill down my spine as I look at the state of the herbivorous mechanic.
His eyes and expression were like a beast that had completely lost its reasons.

(What’s happening?)

I’m puzzled.
The herbivorous mechanic suddenly turned his back on me.
He looks like a beast that’s not gonna let anyone else take his prey.

「U-Um… are you alright?」

I went around him and asked.

On the other hand, the woman replied with a smile, saying that she was alright and it’s going to be
okay.
I’m sorry, I didn’t ask you.
I reached out to the herbivorous mechanic.
(Ouch!)

The herbivorous mechanic pulled my hand.

It’s quite hurt, seriously.

(This is…. Did he lose his mind and drown in lust?)

I’m stunned.
But I felt something after seeing that state of his.

(Women have great power to heal others. But sometimes people will get too fascinated to them
because of their greatness)

I looked at the herbivorous mechanic that looks like trying to ride a bicycle.

(The stimulation is too great for him. We should’ve proceeded slowly step by step)

I regretted it, and I really felt the meaning of “regret always comes too late”.
But even so, I can’t always be regretting it like this.

(I should just do what I can for now)

I made up my mind and opened the entrance door.

454
「Excuse me, can I get an extension? Yes, for two」

I headed to the reception desk and paid the extension money.

Nothing will ever change if I didn’t let him release some more.
And I can’t just leave it as it is.
I ordered a drink and had to watch nearby until the herbivorous mechanic became empty.

***

Some time later, on the street in front of the end of the century brothel.
I pushed the totally satisfied herbivorous mechanic into a horse-shaped golem taxi.
I told the driver the destination.
If I’m not wrong, the herbivorous mechanic is still living with his family.
I think his family will do the rest and do something about him once he arrives at home.
I then walked home after seeing the taxi gone in the distance.

455
 Chapter 64
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

It’s been a long time since the last time rain fell on the Royal Capital.
The cold rain that began to fall since dawn is hitting the stone pavement.

「I hope it stops before evening」

I was talking to myself inside my room.

It was already afternoon, but I didn’t want to get wet so I stayed in my room.
Today is a day off.
It was because the herbivorous mechanic is still resting ever since we went to that brothel. In fact, it’s
already the third day.
And of course, the maintenance of the knight has not been completed.

「I’m worried about him, to be honest. Let’s go visit him if he still didn’t come tomorrow」

I’m worried because I held a part of the responsibility.

I looked into the corner of the room and saw Imosuke and Dangorou playing around.
It was raining outside, so they came into my room.
From the way I see it, they’re just rolling around on a bath towel that was lying on the floor but the
person themselves said they were playing around.
I don’t quite understand.
By the way, I put a pet door to the forest garden so that my spirit beasts can freely enter and exit the
room.

「Hm? What’s wrong, you two?」

They suddenly went to the forest garden

It seems that a guest has come, so they went to hide.
Eventually, the sounds of the golem carriage stopping in front of the house, the opening and closing of
the carriage door, and the footsteps of someone climbing the stairs to the third floor can be heard.

(As expected from spirit beast, well done noticing it)

I’m amazed. I didn’t notice at all that someone was coming.

I heard a knock not long after.
I checked who the other party was through a small viewing window on the entrance door.
There stood someone I knew, but I didn’t expect they would come all the way here.

「It’s been a long time. For what reason did you come here today?」

456
I opened the door in a hurry and said hello.
Standing outside the door was Gentleman, the concierge of Jayanne, a high ranked brothel in the
Imperial City.
「It’s been a long time indeed, Tauro-sama」

As always, he has this… elegance aura surrounding him.

He was holding a hat and cloak in his hands that were slightly wet in the rain.
It seems that there’s something he wants to consult with me no matter what so he asked the
merchant guild and came here.
I decided to invite him inside for the time being.

「It’s a bit dirty but, please come in」

I did say that it’s dirty but it’s not like I want to make it like that.
But it’s not like I can show him the appearance of my spirit beast who made this mess either.

「Thank you. By the way, I bring one more person with me but… is it alright if that person also comes
in?」

I nodded despite feeling a bit wary.

(Another person? Don’t tell me, it’s Light cruiser sensei!?)

Light cruiser sensei is one of the workers at Jayanne.

And I was always being taken care of by her even though I caused a big inconvenience for her.
She ended up sleeping for 3 weeks straight because of me.

(I heard she’s working like normal now. But I don’t know what should I say if I ever meet her again)

When I was thinking of such a thing, the concierge who returned to the carriage, came back with a
woman in tow.
Unfortunately or not, the woman wasn’t light cruiser sensei.
For the time being, let them sit and prepare some tea for them.
Then I take a look at the woman several times.

(Someone from the sideline huh. I’ve seen her before but I’ve never nominated her as my partner)

I remembered because compared to the other women, she has a strict and cold impression and that
creeped me out so I didn’t choose her in the end.

「The thing that I want to consult earlier was actually about this girl here」

The concierge explained.

According to the story, she suddenly said that she’s going to quit Jayanne and will look for a job at
lower-class brothels instead.
As a sideline, she’s quite famous and even got her own enthusiastic regulars.

457
 Such a girl is suddenly saying that she will quit and going to work for a lower class brothel instead.
The concierge was quite surprised about it.
She also won’t tell him the reason no matter what.
And just the other day, he finally managed to persuade her and bring her here to talk to me, hoping
that I could do something about it.

「Haa….. me, is it?」

To be honest, I don’t have any clue about it.

And by the way, she did not say a word so far.
She was just looking at me coldly without changing her expression.

「Yes, and I was hoping that you could make her say the reason for that」

So it was like that.

I decided to accept his request because I was in his care for some time.
And it wasn’t his fault that I was banned from Jayanne because the women there were refusing my
nomination.
It’s not a big deal if I can pay him back even just a bit.

「Well then, I will be waiting in the carriage outside so, please take your time」

She doesn’t want to talk to anyone besides me.

That’s why the concierge left the room and headed for the carriage outside.

「Please talk to me if you will」

I call out to Cool-san in front of me.

She had a dignified appearance like the daughter of a samurai. Her back is also straightened.
She’s quite beautiful. Cool-type enthusiasts will absolutely love her.

「………..」

I waited for a while, but Cool-san doesn’t try to speak anything.

She’s just looking at the medicinal trees outside the window.
I have no choice but to ask a question here.

「Are you dissatisfied with the treatment at the store?」

She doesn’t want to talk about it to the concierge, so I figured that that was her reason.
「Not really」

She only replied with that one word and the silence returned.

「We’re not going anywhere if you won’t start talking to me」

458
「……Right」

She said while shrugging her shoulders.

Then she started mumbling some words.
If I were to put those words together, it would more or less go like this.

She’s currently working at the forefront part of the sideline.

And recently, some excellent juniors have grown up.
She thought that it may be time to give up my position at the sideline seats to them.
And from now on, she wanted to work for the sake of the people who can’t get into high-class brothels
like Jayanne instead.
It was something like that.

(…..But I smell lies)

Calling it a lie might be a bit too much. But I’m pretty sure she didn’t say her true feelings.
The proof of that was, I can’t find the reason why she only wanted to consult me in her explanation
earlier.
The source of this unsatisfactory is either I’m missing something or she didn’t tell her true feelings.
And in this case, it’s the latter.

(It’s troubling because I can’t read her expression at all)

She was expressionless the entire time, I can’t read the true meaning behind her words.

(Let’s make use the circulation of light and the color of her temperature then)

As I thought of that, I gave her a proposal.

「Alright, now could you please take my hand and as you did, please answer my questions, okay?」

I said with a strong tone as if forcing her.

Cool-san must be thinking that I had thought of something and quietly extended her hand.
I lightly held that hand with my left hand.

(Good, with this, now I can grasp her true feeling)

By touching a part of my body, I was able to feel the circulation of light flowing through Cool-san’s
body.
I can see the other party feeling as a circulation of light with this technique.
Then the light is emitted according to the color temperature that shows how sexually comfortable
they are.
This allows me to understand at which part and how comfortable the other party is.
I started asking questions in order to know her true feelings.

「What kind of play that makes you turned on the most?」

459
Her eyes were looking at me coldly.
Well, it can’t be helped since this is an important question.

(Because I have an ability to detect the other person’s feeling through their sexual responses)

However, she didn’t give a clear response to my frank question.

I think it can’t be helped so I started saying the name of a play she might like one by one while still
holding her hand.
Then, by looking at how her temperature color changes, I tried to guess her favorite play.

「Do you… like being being pushed down?」

My questioning continues.
One after another, I asked questions that can be counted as sexual harassment like her type, weapon,
her own weakness, etc.
I even went as far as asking the color of her panties and her first-time experience.

(I asked a storm of sexual harassing questions to the Cool beauty)

And above that, she answered with an expressionless face while occasionally turning her cold eyes at
me.

(It feels kinda good)

I kinda get the feeling of an old man that likes to do sexual harassment to the point I feel like my lower
part is hurting.
Now then, as a result of doing a series of interrogation, I think I have reached the truth.
The truth behind the reason she wanted to quit that couldn’t be figured by looking at her
expressionless face.
I exposed that truth in front of Cool-san.

「Now I know what you truly desire. And that is……」

I let silence fall upon us once again, and after building enough tension, I finally said.

「You…. want to eat virgins, don’t you?」

Her expression changed dramatically.

She’s glaring at me as her face turned red.
But I didn’t react at all.
I am confident that I hit a bullseye.

「Virgins rarely visit a high-class brothel like Jayanne. They tend to go to a more cheap, low-class
brothel instead」

460
Going to a high-class brothel even though you’re a virgin is like, going to a first-class golf course even
though you’ve never hit a ball before.
Sure that will be a memorable moment of your life, but it’s just too wasteful.
I personally think so.

「That’s why you want to quit at Jayanne and work at a lower class brothel instead, right?」

I declared.
Cool-san has an expression like she could kill me with only her gaze, but her face becoming red.

「You got to taste a virgin by chance」

I continued my hypothesis in a detective-like manner.

「And you can’t forget how good that is ever since」

I continued calmly.

「Virgins rarely come to a store filled with beauties like you. And you, who can’t satisfy your desire,
have no choice but to give up」

I approached her face and looked up at her cold eyes from diagonally below.

「But you can’t stand it anymore and came upon a realization of a certain fact. Right, the fact that rare
things in Jayanne, like virgins, is coming to your fellow colleagues, Twintails」

Twintails is a twin-tailed hair girl who started the beginning of the aphrodisiac accident.
I cured Twintails’ extreme status abnormality by using cure status abnormality spell.
It turned out that the cause was the side effect of some poor aphrodisiacs, and thus starts the
beginning of the investigation on that accident.

(Twintail, huh…)

I felt nostalgic after recalling her in my mind.

A woman with a slightly big breast, yet delicate, and has a class chairman vibe.
She left an impression on me because I used her as my practice partner for improving my technique I
called treatment, in which I raised her sensitivity and ended up being permanent.
But then again, we don’t know what will become a good thing in life.
Turns out, her high sensitivity traits attracted a lot of customers who also had a high sensitivity just
like her.
And now, she seems to be one of Jayanne’s precious members.

「Twintails’ sensitivity is extremely high. And because of that, it attracts the virgins coming to Jayanne
who still doesn’t have any experiences」

461
I pointed my finger at her.

「But you are different. You’re the type of woman who can fight even the strongest man at the
frontline. In fact, you did bring a lot of results from that」

She was still silent and biting her lips.

「A lady like that could never imitate Twintails. Even when you managed to act like her somehow, a
lady isn’t supposed to have a personality that deceives her customers, or even herself just so she can
have a taste at virgins!」

I shouted, making myself clear.

「And so, you came here to consult with me, the Doctor slime」

She lowered her head and looked downward.

Perhaps because I hit a bullseye and can’t bring herself to look at me in the eyes.

「You want to have it remodeled to a sensitivity equal to or better than Twintails. And try to change
yourself so you can truly enjoy your time with virgins」

Am I wrong? I whispered in her ear.

My guess must’ve been right so far.
As if she had prepared herself, she muttered, “it was just as you said”.

I suddenly got up from the chair and put on my mantle that was hanged on the wall.
Then I spun around and spread it as wide as possible.
I tried to put an evil smile as big as I could and said loudly.

「Very well! That figure of yours who honestly living up to your desires, it really shake my soul」

Doctor slime, the executive of an evil organization that creates monsters one after another.
No, it could be said that he’s the leader himself. It’s common for doctors who create monsters to be
leaders.
Doctor slime that leads an evil organization.
That idea is shining brightly inside my heart. Truly a good setting.

(I finally made it this far huh…)

I looked back on my journey and felt deeply moved.

At first, I’m only a guy in his thirties who could only fight against a fresh, novice magical girl.
And now, after various growth, I finally became a leader of an evil organization.
I was different from other people and always yearned to be a villain like the one in one of those hero
shows.

462
For me, this position I have now is so valuable that my heart trembled in joy.
I, who was conscious of being a villain, laughed loudly as a villain would do.

「Eat every virgin in this world and engrave unforgettable memories inside them in the process. Let’s
remodel you into such monster!」

Hearing that, Cool-san seems like she’s excited.

The word “Eating the virgins” might’ve made her excited the most.
And so with this, I took a big step towards one of my dreams, that is being the leader of an evil
organization.

463
 Chapter 65
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

I explained the situation to the concierge who came back after some time.
But not in every detail. Customer information must be protected after all.
The concierge seems to be glad because Cool won’t quit the store. He’s making a very relieved
expression.
I can’t say for sure but, I think she won’t quit the store as long as she can eat virgins.
I mean, the treatment there is good, so she should’ve felt an attachment there.

「Alright then, please come back here after about 2 hours」

I bring Cool to the bed in my room.

It’s a bed that’s full of my daily life fragrance.
I never thought that this kind of situation would happen so I didn’t prepare a bed exclusively for a
play.
I should’ve at least prepared one when I intended to pretend to be a masseuse.

(Now then, where should we start?)

Earlier I said inside my heart that, 「Going to a high-class brothel even though you’re a virgin is like,
going to a first-class golf course even though you’ve never hit a ball before.」
And the concierge I owed a favor to, wanted Cool to stay at the store.

(Should I make the high-class brothel, Jayanne, a place where one can eat virgins?)

It’s a difficult proposition.

I looked back at what I said before.
I also said, 「That might be a memorable moment of your life, but it’s just too wasteful」

(Right, I should just make that “wasteful moment” be even more worth it)

I dig up my memories to find what I’d really want when I was still a virgin.

(I was getting ahead of myself at that time and said, “I’ll make you scream in pleasure” to the pro in
front of me.)

I spontaneously laughed at my immature, ignorant, and arrogant self from that time.
Definitely one of my many dark histories.

(But if that wish had been come true, I wonder what would happen then)

464
I take a look at Cool.
She was rising the upper-half of her body on the bed, and that appearance of hers looked so
sensational to me.

(Such cool type, transcendent beauty with dynamite body onee-sama like her is excited by being laid
by virgins)

Wouldn’t that be a wonderful memory for them and ended up being a powerful charm point to attract
the other virgins?

(But it wouldn’t be enough with just raising her sensitivity)

I shook my head left and right.

Cool wants to be specialized in handling virgins.
Just by raising her sensitivity will only make her the same level as Twintails. If it was like that, then
not only the virgins, she will also be swarmed by guys who had high sensitivity like her.
I keep observing Cool.
A battleship worthy of being Jayanne’s sideline.
A figure who had been fighting in the front line for all this time.

(……..!!)

Then, a flash of revelation suddenly hit me.

I hurriedly picked up a note nearby before the image disappeared.
Then, I started writing the idea that showed up in my mind.

「Here’s the remodeling plan」

「How is it?」 I asked her opinion as I gave her the note.

How is it? Show the notebook to Cool while saying.
I saw her face begin to change like a greedy beast after reading the first line.
Eventually, she lifts her face from his notebook and lets out a hot sigh.

「Please do it」

I grinned and brought out my right hand for a handshake.

She also brought out her right hand and shook my hand firmly.

(Hou…. this is….)

By touching her, I was able to understand her light circulation and temperature color.
Her mood might have been raised by knowing the remodeling plan. The center of gravity of her body
shines bright yellow.

(What a greedy woman she is)

Contrary to her cool appearance, the inside of her mind was swirled with lewd thoughts.

465
「Now then, shall we start?」

I said as I walked to the bed, while she remained the same on the bed.

(Hmm… I feel like we lacked something)

I feel a little discomfort right now.

As if I was forgetting something important.

(That’s right! I forgot about that)

An evil organization must be named. It’s not good if it just remained “Evil Organization”.
A name immediately appeared in my mind.
It’s a familiar name I heard on TV a long time ago.

(If I remember correctly, it was “Die–something”)

I frowned.

(No matter what evil organization that is, it was on Sunday morning shows. To suddenly be told “Die!”
so early in the morning of a holiday is too much, don’t you think?)

Moderation is necessary no matter where you go.

I corrected the name so it would sound better, then I showed that name to Cool.

「From now on, you will be one of our Doom corps member」

Doom corps, when she heard that name, her expression didn’t change at all.
But her eyes seemed cold.
I’m not sure whether it’s because of the cold atmosphere or my excitement but my back is trembling.

「And as one of the member, I will have you remember the pose and shout as a proof of your
membership」

Yes, it was that, the guy who holds his hand in front of his chest and shouts “Eyy”
The essential item for evil organizations.

「Pose and…. Shout?」

「That’s right. Now, I’m going to show you how it’s done so repeat after me」

I immediately took a half-sitting posture.

Next, I made the so-called peace sign or V sign with my right hand.
Then, I turn that peace sign down and put it in front of my crotch.

「Weyy–!!」

466
This is my original pose and not a look-alike.
Cool looked at me doing that, and she is clearly taken aback.
The figure of a 30 years old middle-aged man doing a pose that can’t be shown to your parents.
It’s natural that you would lose a sanity point if you were suddenly shown that.
Cool was looking at me suspiciously.
But I no longer care.

(I already decided to live as I like in another world. I also love superhero shows)

I’ve prepared myself. In a case like this, you lose if you’re embarrassed.

「Now, you try it」

At those words, Cool looked at me with a gaze that reached absolute zero.
I was still smiling even when she looked at me like that.
For me, that already threw away my shame, that much cold treatment won’t even make me flinch.

「If you don’t do it, you can forget the talk about remodeling」

I declared.
Then I continued.
“You can die along with your hope to eat virgins”, I said.
It was like every sound in this world has gone mute, we continued glaring at each other like this.
After that, Cool-san finally said.

「I understand」

Hearing those words, I curved my mouth like a crescent moon.

(Her desire overweight her shame huh)

Good…. Truly good.

The strength of that desire would become the strength of the monster she’ll become.

「……Weyy–!!」

Cool shouted, sticking out the V-sign down.

I nodded with satisfaction.
Then, I headed towards between those V-sign and took off my belt.
It was obvious.
This remodeling is just a kind of massage.
Twintails got such a high-sensitivity body as a result of having this massage.
But the truth is, it was because she became my practice opponent every day so I can train my skills.
However, that’s not what I told everyone.
And, you might have forgotten but, there are conditions to make my massage effective.

467
「Yes, if we both don’t feel good together, you won’t get the results of the remodeling」

This too wasn’t the truth.

I don’t need to feel good at all.
But I don’t want to do this to any woman except the one I want to do, so I made this kind of lies to
keep them in check.
Cool-san was making an expression as if she understood.
She seems to know what to do.
I guess she must’ve been asking around about me and things about massages.

「Now, show me the best of your skills and experience to bring me to nirvana!」

Jayanne’s sideline main force, excited by the joy she might bring, approached Cool-san.
And at that time, it seemed as if she was laughing.

(Wha–!?)

The next moment, my neck was grabbed, my hips were hit and I was thrown over the bed.
It was like I just got thrown over by Aikido technique.
Cool-san who stood up was looking down at my pathetic appearance with cold eyes while taking off
her pants.
Then she took a pose of the dying corps, spreading her entrance with the finger of her right hand and
swallowed me down to the root at once.

「UoooOO!!!!」

I screamed. God, what a stimulus, also what a rough technique.

But it’s not over yet as the rotation becomes faster.
Sometimes, she will stretch both hands and feet horizontally. That figure of hers is like the kanji “⼟”.
She stopped shaking her body left and right and switched to rotation with my body as it’s center.
It’s like being done in “Skewering whirlwind” but by the woman-side.

(This isn’t good!)

I was completely falling behind this time. I don’t have the leeway to make a comeback against this
many rough and continuous techniques. I resolute myself for my first defeat in a long time.
But my thinking was still naive. Cool’s finish will come after this.
Even the “reverse skewering whirlwind” that I was prepared to yield to was just the beginning.
Cool draw her extended hands and feet toward her body. It’s a form as if she’s shrinking.
There is something called the law of conservation of angular momentum.
Simply put, the outer edge speed of a rotating object does not change with changing radius.
Up until now, Cool-san had increased the radius of rotation by extending her limbs completely, but
what would happen if his limbs were shortened?
The answer is, along with the speed at the tip of her limb that doesn’t change, resulting in a great
increase in rpm.

468
(Kuh, my axis burns!)

It was to the point that it made a strange sound.

Cool’s abundant lubrication keeps it from actually burning but the axle is already quite hot.
I can’t stand it anymore.
The go-ahead sign of my body to let it out can come out at any time now.
Eventually, the spinning speed slowed down and finally stopped, and Cool-san took a pose like a swan
on top of me.
At the moment she stopped, Cool-san applied a brake to my axis.
And by bending her body backward like that, it adds a powerful sucking power as if completely
squeezing dry a toothpaste.
A brake and squeezing tube, at that moment I moaned and spilled my seed inside Cool-san.
Even the timing of my climax is completely calculated by her. I was once again reminded how fearful
the main force of Jayanne’s sideline.

I was looking at the ceiling while lying on the bed.

There are only “perfect 100 scores” in my head right now.
And then at that time, I didn’t notice at all.
The spirit beasts who came into the room at an unexpected time are watching this scene from behind.

***

At the spirit forest on the north of the continent.

It’s midnight now when even the plants and trees are sleeping.
However, it wasn’t the case at all for the high elves in the conference room.
But a hint of fatigue could be seen on their face.
The meeting started in the afternoon, but it hasn’t finished because of inconclusive decisions.

「I will confirm it again from the beginning」

The high elf chairman said in a tired voice.

「Firstly, there are no abnormality in the world tree」

The head of the team in charge of investigating the world tree nodded.

「Secondly, there are currently no trees that are growing to become world tree, other than the young
trees in the world tree vicinity」

The head of the team in charge of the exploration of the world closed his eyes lightly.

「Do you have anything to say from the things mentioned above?」

The chairman looked around everyone presents one by one.

469
「There’s nothing to say about it!」

A fat high elf shouted.

Then he glared at the head of the investigation and exploration team and continued his word.

「Because there’s an abnormality in the world tree, the magic going to the world tree interior was
weakened, right!?」

「No, that’s wrong! There aren’t any abnormalities in the world tree, so there should be something else
causing it」

The head of the investigation team spoke out his objection.

He had absolute confidence in his work.
The fat high elf snorted suspiciously and opened his mouth while looking at the head of the crew who
searched.

「A world tree is growing somewhere else, and the Great Magi Charter recognized it as the next
generation of the world tree. So the world tree stopped growing young trees, that must be it!」

The head of the exploration team shook his head left and right and closed his eyes.

「Every day, we summon spirits to fly and do exploration around the world. And until now, there has
been no report that a new world tree was found」

In response to that, the fat high elf sneered and said in a mocking tone.

「It wasn’t because that it doesn’t exist, it’s because your incapability to find it」

The head of the exploration team opened one of his eyes and glared at the fat high elf.

「The probability of its existence is close to zero. Though, a bastard like you wouldn’t be able to
understand such a simple thing」

The fat high elf turned towards the chairman and said in a loud voice.

「Do you understand, chairman? There’s nothing wrong with the trees nor this world. This two
geniuses here even say so」

The fat high elf kept his eyes on the chairman.

He then continued with a “But…”

「In reality, the magic going into the interior is stopped! The young trees are done for!」

470
Everyone in the conference room is silent.

「One of them must’ve been writing a wrong report. Or maybe even both of them did. I can’t think of
anything but that」

The heads of the two teams made an unpleasant expression.

「It’s just as the chairman said! Of course we have nothing to say if we assume that both of their
reports are correct!」

Having said that, the fat high elf sits on the chair. His breathing is rough. I’m breathing on my shoulder.
The chairman looks like he just bit a bitter bug.
This kind of exchange keeps repeating since the afternoon.
The tree sapling is withering. But no abnormality found in the world tree nor the world.
This meeting was unable to draw any conclusions.

「Maybe there’s another factor that caused it we don’t know of?」

「Maybe if we just analyze the the Great Magi Charter deeper, we could figure out the cause?」

The people around speak out their ideas with someone beside them.
But no one tried to speak it out loud.
Because everyone here understands.
Is it possible for them, who have been existing along with the world tree for all this time, to find the
answer to the unknown that just showed up now?
Is it possible to analyze the the Great Magi Charter, a huge system built by ancient people in ancient
times?
Then the Chairman, who decided that continuing this meeting would be futile, stood up and dismissed
everyone.

「And? What should we do in the end?」

The fat high elf talked to the chairman, not trying to hide his frustration.

「Continue the exploration and investigation. And at the same time, we should analyze the Great Magi
Charter to predict the cause.」

「What, in the end, it isn’t anything different from what we did before the meeting started」

The words of the fat high elf clearly contained anger in it.
He manages to kill the urge to shout at him and instead, ignore the displeased high elf in front of him.
Because the chairman knew.
The fat high elf is not usually a person with such behavior and attitude.

471
So are the other high elves who attended the meeting.
Every one of them was actually calm and dignified figures.

(We’re in a dead-end situation without any solution. And because of that, everyone is burned in
frustration and impatience)

He thought so.

(I should do something about this)

He scratched his head that only had a little hair left.

472
 Chapter 66
Translator: “Ashita” Editor: “Weasalopes”

 
 

At the Red-Light District of the Royal Capital.

A young man was pacing about in front of Jayanne.
Jayanne is seen as first-rate brothel even amongst the many brothels present in the Royal Capital.

(Alright, I’m going in! Enter the brothel!)

The red-haired and lanky young man thought as he paced back and forth.

Half a year has passed since he graduated and started working.

And just the other day, he received the very first bonus of his life.
It was roughly less than half of his monthly salary.
Though it was not a large amount, he was still thankful as the difference between his monthly income
and expenditure was almost zero.
But he came here with the intention of spending this precious surplus of funds.
That is because he heard from a co-worker that there is an extremely wonderful woman here.

(Today is the day I graduate!)

Indeed, Lanky-kun was a virgin.

How many times of hesitation does this make? However, Lanky-kun finally fought back the hesitation
and timidly pushed open the door to the store.

(This is…a brothel)

He held his breath when faced with the scenery on the other side of the door.
In front of him, lying further inside was what he only recognized as a Gallery. And lying on his left was
what he had only heard through conversations, the Sideline.

(Amazing…)

Lanky-kun was speechless.

Beautiful women he had never seen before up till now were sat in a row on the Sideline.
He could not turn his eyes towards the women in clothes that were flashy and exposing.

「Welcome」

The concierge that made him feel pressured called out.

Lanky-kun was being called out and stammered.
The concierge chose to ignore it out of courtesy and waited for his next words.

473
「Er…erm! Twintails-san please!」

Those words were said with courage.

However, the concierge let out an expression suggesting she was sorry from the bottom of her heart.

「I am very sorry. There is currently a reservation for Twintails」

Lanky-kun’s mind became blank after knowing that his efforts in being courageous were in vain.
He had not come to the realization that there was such a thing as reservations.

「The-then when will she be available?」

He was willing to wait if it is only for a while.

After hearing that question, the concierge had the same expression as before.

「She has been fully reserved for the day」

She will be available the day after tomorrow. When hearing these words, his mind became completely
blank.
He had not expected that she will be fully reserved.
He will need to work again starting tomorrow. He also does not know when he needs to work
overtime.
A reservation with a fixed time was too difficult for a newcomer like Lanky-kun.

(As if I can go back now!)

Lanky-kun thought.
The gold was prepared, his body was cleansed after entering the bath.
And most importantly, his heart was determined to graduate today.
He would not accept an extension of a week.
Just then, the concierge had a proposal.

「I apologize that I could not fulfill your request even though you went out of your way to nominate
Twintails」

Speaking politely, she continued.

「Though this is merely an alternative, how about getting someone from the Sideline?」

Sideline!
Lanky-kun sprung up in his heart.
The women is the Sideline are expensive. They cost at least 1.5 times more than those at the Gallery.
The gold he has right now will definitely be insufficient.

「Of course as for the fees, I do not mind charging you the same as the fees for the Gallery.」

474
The concierge asserted, so as to entice him.
But, she added.

「You cannot nominate the person from the Sideline. We will be the ones choosing」

The concierge’s words swirled in Lanky-kun’s mind.

(Can’t choose, but the Sideline, normally impossible, too expensive, now the same fees as the Gallery)

「It is the famed Sideline of the store. We have absolute confidence in the quality of their service」

The concierge’s single push washed away the 「worries of choosing something unknown」

「The-then that please」

Lanky-kun was then guided by the concierge to the reception counter.

Jayanne second floor, room.

「Er-erm, nice to meet you」

Lanky-kun greeted the woman in front of him.

It would normally be the opposite.
The woman would greet him, the customer.
However, the woman was such an overwhelming existence that Lanky-kun greeted her
unconsciously.

(This is…the Sideline)

He was completely overpowered.

The woman had mysteriously took up a Seiza pose on the bed and gave off a dignified air.
The muscles on her back were well-built making her appearance resemble that of a fresh flower that
was adorned on the bed.

「Nice to meet you too」

With three fingers pointing toward him, the woman bowed deeply.
The manner she carried herself was extremely beautiful. It felt like her nerves were spread all the
way to the corners of her fingertips.
Lanky-kun looked at the nape of the well-mannered woman and swallowed his spit. The mildly sweet
but refreshing scent wafted over.

(I will…with this woman…later)

The woman in front of his eyes was a beauty.

The Seiza1 pose she was in allowed him to perceive her stylishness.

475
Above all, the way she carried herself was like that of a daughter from a family of warriors which
brought forth the beauty in being stiff.
It like the words 「Unattainable Flower」 took on a physical form and appeared in front of him.
Lanky-kun’s throbbing would not slow down.
An astounding number would probably be shown if someone were to take his blood pressure now.
As the woman slowly got out of the bed, she laughed a little when she saw Lanky-kun’s behavior.

(Ugh!)

A feeling similar to fear ran along Lanky-kun’s back.

That was because her laugh was cold.
He was unsure whether she was aware of this.
Though she had a dignified air, her mostly expressionless face and her smile made him feel cold.

「Then please excuse me」

Kneeling, she got on Lanky-kun and placed her hands on his clothes. She probably wants to strip him.
When the cold hands touched his skin, he jumped.
The woman seems to laugh at him when he did this.
Lanky-kun felt that her laugh was scornful. Inside his heart, a sense to not lose rose up from within.

(Damn it! Making fun of me)

That is the pride of a man without experience and results.

He was only able to come here because he had gold from working.
He cannot let this end with her laughing.

(I will make her moan)

Think like this, he reached out his hand for the woman’s chest and violently fondled it.
Lanky-kun was a beginner. He had knowledge from hearing but had no actual 「battle「 experience.
On the other hand, the woman in front of him, Cool-san was different.
The men who trained their bodies and sharpened their techniques with the sole objective of winning
against the many women in the Royal Capital.
She fought through those fierce battles on par with those people with such interests.
Said to be Jayanne’s number one, Explosion Onee-san. She had overwhelming and defensive power
making her total battle power peerless.
Explosion Onee-san and Instructor Light Cruiser belong to the Special Elite (Jayanne’s Strongest
Force) and they are a cut above the rest.
Thinking normally, a cherry that has just shown its color would not make the woman bat an eyebrow
no matter what was done to it.

(It’s working?!)

But Cool-san reacted to it.

It was not a huge reaction.

476
However, the knitting of her eyebrows to Lanky-kun’s violent fondling seemed to be largely due to
ecstasy.

(I can do this!)

Seeing her favorable reaction, he became more assertive.

Slapping away the woman’s hands which were on her clothes, he pushed her down.
Then, he grabbed the abundant chests which filled his palms and started fondling them with some
force.
He had no leeway to think about conserving his strength.
He only had the leeway to enjoy the sensation from both his hands.
A normal woman would raise her voice from the pain.
However, she should not be underestimated. Cool-san is definitely not a normal woman.
She did not let out her voice and only bit her lips.

(It’s working! It’s working!)

Even Lanky-kun, with blood rising all the way to his head, realized it.
Her behavior was not one which was bearing with the pain.
Cool-san’s cheeks were red from blushing and her body temperature was rising. The coldness he felt
from the hand earlier was long gone.

(This is it!)

This was his first time close up with the two huge white slimes.
Those slimes each had a small 「crown」 placed on their heads.

(Even though they are slimes, they must be full of themselves to place 「crowns」 on their heads.)

Lanky-kun used two fingers to pinch the 「crown」. And as he was trying to steal the 「crown」, it perked
up.

「!!!」

Even Cool-san let out a voice which was unlike one and threw her head backward.

(I’m amazing!)

Lanky-kun misunderstood and shouted in his heart.

By the way, the current Cool-san is a 「specially equipped car」. You are in big trouble if you think that
all the women in the world are like Cool-san.
But Lanky-kun did not know of this.
To him, the only woman he knows right now is the Cool-san that was being pinned down by him.

(Take this! And this!)

477
He let out a consecutive flick.
And with every flick, Cool-san’s lower body sprung up.
It was hard trying not to get thrown off.

「It is time」

It was not as if he checked on Cool-san’s current state.

He said it because he already wanted to put it in.
Pushing both legs open, he took a look at it. The very first look of his life.

「……」

His voice would not come out.

Violently, he drove his middle finger in.
Although Cool-san sprung up, he ignored it and ascertained the sensation felt by his finger.

(Amazing…)

He could no longer hold back.

He threw off the bottom and attempted his conquest.
His angle was bad and he was missing the mark, going way too low, but he neither had the leeway nor
the experience to realize this.

(Damn! This thing! This thing!)

The impatient Lanky-kun who could not get it in was absorbed in repeatedly striking at the tightly
shut door.
He used his strength to hold back Cool-san who had suddenly started to put on a fierce resistance.

(It’s in!)

And so, it is time to finally fulfill his long-time wish.

Cool-san had suddenly stopped resisting.

(Kuh, I can’t take it anymore)

The sensation which gave him too much ecstasy made him feel as if his entire lower half from the
chest had melted.
Even he too thought that being unable to take it after a single time is too quick.
However, it was not something he could hold back.

(Ahhhhhh!)

Lanky-kun let himself out inside of Cool-san.

It happened just as his heart was nearly filled with disgrace and embarrassment at his quick deed.
Cool-san shrieked and convulsed violently.
Lanky-kun was unable to breathe from the force that his son was receiving.

478
(Amazing! As expected I am amazing!)

Cool-san was below him, her face distorted by madness and anguish.
There was not a speck of dignified air, from the greeting earlier, left to be seen.
The feeling of confidence and self-recognition rapidly overflowed.
He himself had achieved this result.
The Sideline from a first-rate brothel.
That highest-class beauty belittled him at first.
However, how about now? Right now, she was being pinned down by him and was convulsing freely.
He had achieved this.
He, a first-timer.

Having achieved his long-time wish, Lanky-kun took out his son and got out of the bed for a short rest.
Cool-san was still lying face-up in bed, convulsing slightly.
Seeing this, Lanky-kun was quickly able to finish recharging.
He approached Cool-san, seeking a rematch.
However, it seems like Cool-san did not have the leeway to do so.
She started retreating using the hands behind her back.
Lanky-kun had the urge to be assertive
Following this urge, words left his mouth.

「Don’t think I will let you off with only this much」

After hearing these words, a shocked expression appeared on Cool-san’s face and she looked down.
Her shoulders were shaking as if she was afraid.
But this only acted as fuel for the current Lanky-kun.
Attacking at once, he charged head-on.
Cool-san’s shrieks of madness even reverberated out to the corridor.

Two hours later, a well-groomed woman entered the employee waiting room.
There, a masked man was calmly sitting on the sofa.

The woman called out to him after seeing this.

「Tauro-san, no, Chief Doctor Slime. You were here」

The masked man nodded.

「I waited here because it will be troublesome if people realized I was here」

He was very likely wearing a mask to hide his identity.

However, for that mask to resemble that of the real person’s brings its effectiveness to question.
She thought of this but did not say it.

「So how was it?」

479
The masked man asked, filled with expectation.
He likely wanted to know as soon as possible how his product was rated.

「…It was awesome」

The woman answered along with a hot sigh.

Her pupils amongst others were blurry as she remembered what happened earlier.

「I will give a detailed explanation alright?」

The masked man leaned forward.

「…I see, I see」

The masked man was in a good mood after hearing the details from the woman.
It was likely that the results were satisfactory.

「How was it like to suddenly be ravaged by a first-timer?」

「It was wonderful. That was the only time in my life when I could experience both innocence and
violence at the same time」

Hearing the woman’s words, he nodded twice.

「He was unable to graduate in the end, wasn’t it? Was it alright not being his first woman?」

When faced with that question, she let out a slight laugh.

「I think that there will come a time when he will understand. During that time, I wonder what he will
think of when he remembers today」

Rather than being his first woman, she has become an existence he will remember for all eternity.
She giggled after saying this.
That was rare for her who rarely changes her expression.

「Also, the feeling of surprise and joy when he suddenly began conquering a different part. That needs
no explanation」

The masked man nodded deeply.

That is true, he would not get it even if she explained.

「The next, even after that and even the following one thereafter, he was wrong all the way. However,
it would be boring if I were to teach him」

480
Having a first-timer attack different places she has never known of. It seems like she has taken a liking
to that situation.
Sighing, the masked man decided not to ask him about the graduation.

「Nevertheless, I was surprised. ‘Don’t think I will let you off with only this much’ was it? That’s not
something a first-timer would say to me」

The woman had an enraptured expression.

「…Yes. Honestly, it felt like something would happen to me even with his words alone. At that time, I
was desperately trying to endure it.」
Suddenly, a concentrated pheromone wafted from the woman to her surroundings.
Sensing this, the masked man panicked and said.

「Calm down. The first-timer might come again you know? You should save your strength for when
that happens」

The concierge had said earlier.

During this period when bonuses were being given out, that the first-timer would patronize the store.
And the concierge with her discerning eye, saw through the first-timer and brought him to her.
The woman who came to her senses nodded, her expression full of expectation.

「Well then, do your best, Unicorn (Eater of Firsts)」

The woman also known as Unicorn (Eater of Firsts) expression and straightened her posture and
replied.

「Yes, chief! My loyalty lies with the Chief of the Die Die Force Doctor Slime!」

She shouted as she took the Die Die Force’s pose.

She did not hesitate and did not feel embarrassed.
She had one wish, one she wished so strongly that she would even burn her own body for it to be
fulfilled, and she was able to have it fulfilled.
If the cost of it was this shout and pose, then they were of no big deal to her.
She was now able to be happy.
She too was a person who lived by her interests.

I left Jayanne from the back and removed my mask.

And I thought as I basked in the satisfaction of a single woman finding happiness.

(But I did not do anything that was worth so much gratitude though)

481
In fact, the remodeling that was done on Cool-san was only to 「Climax when being cummed on from a
first-timer」.
I did not add conditions like Sabori’s 「Don’t climax unless cummed upon」 or 「After climaxing, feel
ecstasy all at once」
I had written many ideas on how to become popular amongst first-timers and proposed them to her.
However, most of them did not need to be put into practice for the remodeling.

(Cool-san is overflowing with talent)

I thought as such.
She had the defensive power and endurance to easily endure the violent and crude treatment.
This is what Twintails didn’t have.
What’s more, Cool-san was equipped with the converter from the start to change the violent and
crude treatment of the first-timers into joy.
This is the reason why I view her as someone who is overflowing with talent.
In terms of sensitivity too. Even without raising it artificially, it will raise to limits unknown when she
is partnered with a first-timer. So much so that it is astounding.

(She really loves first-timers)

She must really be in quite the pinch to be coming to me for consultation.

This really reflects the deepness and sincerity of her feelings for first-timers.
Just then, I had a sudden thought.

(As a man, the red-haired Lanky just now was already stained)

His first experience was too stimulating.

He was also overestimating himself. If he did not, he would not have said such a haughty phrase.
…Though Cool-san was overjoyed.
Also, the first-timer has not graduated yet. The place he conquered and let himself out was a totally
different place.

(Well that’s fine, during that time, I was the Die Die Force’s chief Doctor Slime)

He nodded to himself.
During that time, Cool-san too was the villainous beast, the Unicorn (Eater of Firsts).
You could say her job is to stain every male in the world.

(One day I might appear as an ally of justice fighting Instructor Light Cruiser and Explosion Onee-san)

While I thought of such a heartwarming future, I grinned as I took the road home.

[1. TL note: A traditional sitting style in Japan where you sit on your feet. To find out more, click
here]

482
 Chapter 67
Translator: “Ashita” Editor: “Weasalopes”

Herbivorous Mechanic safely returned.

He said he felt unwell as he caught a cold but I do not believe him.
However, I honestly do not know what he was doing while he was resting.

(I should not probe any further)

There was no doubt that I was partly responsible for this.

I decided to put a lid over this matter.
With Herbivorous Mechanic back, Old Lady, Herbivorous Mechanic and I were working vigorously as
a team of three.
The content of the job was to exterminate the magical beasts which were threatening the routes of
the town.
I started exterminating the primarily mid and large type magical beasts on an open plain.
To me, just riding a Knight brings me happiness.
And it was quite enjoyable to complete quests like that of an RPG.
As a bonus, the people there thank me and the children wave their hands when they see me.
When I wave back in the Old Lady, they become excited and overjoyed. Running and jumping about.
I am pretty sure without a doubt that they admire me as their hero.

(This puts me in a good mood)

I was grinning in my pilot seat.

I would never have imagined in my former world that I would become an existence that is admired by
kids.

(I am really glad I chose to ride the Knight)

I thanked the stone statue that sent me here and the Guild Chiefs that scouted me from the bottom of
my heart.

「Tauro-san, I will be accompanying you for the next job」

That was the first thing Herbivorous Mechanic said one day.
It seems like he heard about my first job where I was able to bring down a gigantic turtle.
Up till then, he had thought that I drove it away.

「I cannot imagine that Old Lady is able to bring down the gigantic turtle in one blow. Please show it to
me by all means.」

483
His eyes were sparkling.
Come to think of it, Herbivorous Mechanic was a person who admired Pilots so much that he aspired
to work with them and after studying, became a Mechanic.

(I guess it is natural for him to be curious)

I started the discussion with my next plans.

「If I remember correctly the next is the subjugation of the clay golems in the north?」

Clay golems are naturally born from the clay stratum underneath the earth, a naturally-occurring
golem.
Their size is about the size of a Knight and their like giants at a glance.
But all in all, they are still made of clay and do not pose a threat to a Knight.

(If so, I do not mind doing this every once in a while)

Recently, I have been starting to gain confidence.

The basis for this was the few live combat experiences I had.
With clay golems as my opponents, I felt that I would be able to defend Herbivorous Mechanic even if
there are a few of them.

「I understand. But please bear in mind that this is a dangerous job」

I should give him a heads up just in case.

After replying, Herbivorous Mechanic nodded happily and started preparations.

The mountainous area north of the Royal Capital was covered in layers of snow.
Rock surfaces from the white mountain ridge were exposed in some places. The steepness of the
slope was so steep that it did not allow any snow to pile up thus exposing its unrefined appearance for
all to see.
From reports, there were several clay golems striding around in the vicinity.
As they were crossing the mountain, they are a potential threat to the nearby town.

「There they are}

Beside Old Lady, Herbivorous Mechanic was looking through the binoculars.
He was wearing a white Mods Coat1. There were grey fur around its hood and sleeves giving off a
comfy feeling and it looked warm.
Lying across the Herbivorous Mechanic’s gaze were reddish-brown giants which were moving about.
As expected, they are about the size of a Knight even when comparing with the surrounding scenery.
They packed intensity even when seen from afar.

「I’m firing」

484
Old Lady was prone and half-buried in the snow. Ready to fire at any moment
Hearing this, Herbivorous Mechanic was surprised.

「Will you hit them at this distance?」

Confidently, I nodded through Old Lady.

My synchronization level is high.
This does not only apply to pain, it also applied to vision.
To me, Old Lady’s eyes are like my very own, magically magnifying the image in my mind would not
cause any noticeable pixelation.
The drop in power due to the distance can be compensated with the amount of mana supply to the
weapon.

「Clay golems are made of clay. Their strength are much lower as compared to the Giant turtles」

Herbivorous Mechanic reported.

While listening to this, I adjusted the amount of mana supplied. I then asked Herbivorous Mechanic to
back away.

After confirming that he had backed away to the backlines, I faced the Clay golems and fired.

「Hm?」

I frowned.
An unexpected event had occurred – the Clay golems repelled the Magic Missiles (Arrow of Light).
They changed directions after noticing us. And they were quickly making their way here.
From the look of it, they did not take any damage.

(Let’s try increasing the amount)

I immediately supplied mana to the Rifle (Rod).

The supplied amount was enough for firing an E rank weak magic once. It was the same amount that
caused the Giant turtle to explode.
I do not mind if it is overkill. I have Herbivorous Mechanic here. I must defeat them before they reach
us.
I began firing again after adjusting the amount of mana I supplied through gauge on the sights.

(It went through this time)

The Magic Missile pierced a Clay golem. Shattering its body to many small fragments which dispersed
to its surroundings.
Several Clay golems appeared from within the snow, hurriedly headed in this direction, probably
detecting that an enemy had appeared.

(…Three of them. There is time to defeat them before they reach here)

485
While calculating, I fired without hesitation.
The mana I supplied was the same as earlier. Golem after golem change to become small fragments.

「I am done. It is fine to come out now」

Hearing this, Herbivorous Mechanic crept out from a snow mountain at the rear.
He then spent some time gazing at the Clay golem debris through his binoculars.

「Could Tauro-san take me closer?」

It seems he was thinking of something.

I agreed and used both of Old Lady’s hands to cover half of Herbivorous Mechanic’s body. I then faced
the Clay golem debris and silently walked there.
By the way, the Rifle is in the sling at the back which was attached by Herbivorous Mechanic.

(Their defenses were pretty solid)

After reaching one of the debris, I stated my thoughts.

But Herbivorous Mechanic did not reply, he only struggled to walk around in the snow amongst the
Clay golem fragments.
He then returned after picking up a small fragment.
For some reason, his expression was dubious.

「Tauro-san…」

He was trying to say something.

However, at that moment, I sensed that the ground was shaking.

(An earthquake? An avalanche?)

I used Old Lady’s hand to protect Herbivorous Mechanic who was trying to move and kept watch on
the surroundings.
If a large scale avalanche were to occur, even Old Lady would be in danger, much less Herbivorous
Mechanic.

(?!)

At that moment, the snow at Herbivorous Mechanic’s rear built up into that of a small mountain.

「Duck!」

I shouted as I moved Herbivorous Mechanic above the snow behind Old Lady.
Moving him using both hands, as gently as the situation allows for.
Right after that, dark brown golem figures appeared from below the snow.

(Damn them!)

486
Their distance is minimal. But I cannot fall back.
I have to defend this position even if it were to lead to a brawl.

(As if I would allow close-range battle, which I was weak at, to start off with a surprise attack!)

I grasped the incoming dark brown golem’s hands with Old Lady’s.
Straight ahead, two golems combined their hands tightly together and got into a stance for a test of
strength.
I clicked my tongue at this unexpected situation.
My only saving grace was that my pain receptors were not synchronized with Old Lady’s armor.

(I am being overwhelmed…)

Old Lady which seemed to say she was powerless.

Her strength is of no match to that of the dark brown golems. Her arms gradually bent in as she was
pushed back bit by bit.
Even supplying the remnants of the already active E rank magic did not help.
I tried shaking them off but I could not escape from their grip.
An intense pain started crawling from my arms to my shoulders.

(D rank!)

I activated my D rank magic without even stopping to wipe the cold sweat that had gotten into my
eyes.
I ramped all of the mana into Old Lady’s drive system.
I never once supplied this much mana at one go.
However, I could not think of any other way.

(Hang in there! Old Lady!)

I do not know if the delicate Old Lady could handle a D rank magic.
While praying, I controlled Old Lady to push back the dark brown golem.
But I could not control her very well.
Old Lady violently vibrated and let out a groan which sounded like a shriek.
At the same time, thick white smoke burst out non-stop from every part of her body

(…It seems like she burnt out)

My heart froze with fear.

Our lives are over if she stops moving here.

(I beg you!)

Determined, I continuously put in strength into both my arms.

However, Old Lady’s output showed no signs of rising.
No matter how high I tried to raise it, and the many times I tried the mana control, she only shook and
could not keep up.
The amount of white smoke that burst out increased even further, their thickness also became even

487
thicker.
Old Lady’s arm joints had passed their operational span.

(…!)

I could not raise my voice due to the overwhelming pain.

It can be said that there is no way to push them back. I also could not think of any other solutions.

(This is checkmate)

These words appeared in my mind.

At the same time, my heart was filled with despair.
My other world story will end here.
Instructor Light Cruiser’s smile which was like the blossoming of flowers in spring appeared in my
heart.

(It was a good life)

After transferring here, I lived as I liked.

I would never have experienced these things while living in my former world.
I have…no regrets.

(If possible, I would like to die painlessly)

As I thought as such, the impediment, a weird feeling of resistance, which was preventing the output
from rising vanished as if it loosened.
I instantly came to my senses and checked the situation.
The emission of white smoke had stopped. The violent vibrations from earlier also quickly settled
down.
And shortly after that, the output dramatically increased by leaps and bounds.

(The power returned!)

It did not only return. It was many times what it was before.
Old Lady instantly pushed back the dark brown golem’s thick arms and twisted them upwards.
The elbow joint of the dark brown golem’s thick arms shattered along with sounds of it cracking into
pieces.
The dark brown golem let out a warcry which resembled a shriek.

「Die!」

I also roared and sent the golem flying.

The enlightenment I had when I was close to death had disappeared. My heart then reacted to the
pain and fear bringing me to a state where I was unaffected by the ferocity.
The dark brown golem flew into the air, landing back first on the snow.
It then got up with its back facing me as if attempting to escape.

488
「As if I would let you go!」

Shouting, I straddled the dark brown golem from its back.

I then used Old Lady’s hands to grab the dark golem’s chin and pulled it like a prawn’s head.
The Camel Clutch2 stance.
Old Lady was pulling right behind with all her strength.
Eventually, a heavy breaking sound came from below Old Lady’s rump and the dark brown golem’s
resistance faded.
But I do not stop.
I continued putting in strength until it broke cleanly into two. Thereafter, I wrapped the golem’s head
below Old Lady’s armpit and twisted it until there was a breaking sound from its neck.
Only after doing this did Old Lady part from the dark brown golem for the first time.
She then sat down as if she lost her strength.
As she fell down on the snow with much force, a large amount of snowy smoke rose.

(…I’m saved)

I leaned forward in my pilot seat.

There was sweat all over my body and my heart was racing.
The reverberation from the strong pain disturbs my breathing. This feels agonizing.

(Ugh! What will I do if there is more!)

With panic still lingering in me, I only realize such a basic concern now.
I struggled to get up and hurriedly looked about my surroundings.

(…None)

A sense of relief filled in my heart.

This time, I slouched, entrusting the rest to my back.

Only dark brown golem fragments were scattered all around.

The dark brown golem which was broken in half was in front of me.
Old Lady which was sitting down, prostrated.
Herbivorous Mechanic was half-buried in the snow by the aftermath of the snowy smoke but he
managed to crawl out with his own strength.
He then looked at the surrounding scenery with grave eyes.

(…Impossible)

Herbivorous Mechanic shook his head, which was in chaos, once. He then started confirming one thing
at a time with the intention of sorting out the events that occurred up till now.

(Firstly, the dark brown golem was not a Clay golem)

489
The color was alike but it was a different species altogether.
In the first place, it was weird that Old Lady’s magic attack was deflected.
There is no way for a brittle Clay golem to survive such an attack.

(That was a Stone golem)

He looked down at the dark brown golem fragment he picked up.

It was a hard and heavy rock fragment uncomparable to that of clay.

(What was with that power after two shots of the Rifle? I have never seen that before)

A white light enough to dazzle the eyes and the power to break a stone golem in one attack.
Combining the knowledge I learned from the Royal Magic Academy about Magic and Knights, this
Knight is already past the firepower of a mobile weapon.

(And the final battle with the dark brown golem)

He looked towards the remains of the dark brown golem.

(That was most likely a Heavy Stone golem)

Heavy Stone golem.

Its composition consists of mainly metallic substances, it is an existence very similar to that of a Metal
golem.
In terms of its status amongst magical beasts, it is the highest of the Stone golems.
It is not an opponent which could be defeated by several barehanded close-range blows from an
extremely weak Knight like Old Lady.
Herbivorous Mechanic’s knowledge asserted this.

(That was accomplished by Tauro-san…and Old Lady)

He shook his head repeatedly, unable to believe this fact.

The Pilot had mana exceeding normal amounts by leaps and bounds. …No, even that cannot explain it.
The combat ability of a Knight is the combined power of the Pilot and the Knight.
Even if a large amount of mana is supplied, it would be meaningless if Old Lady could not take it in.
On the contrary, supplying a large amount of mana would bring about the fear of damaging Old Lady.

(This does not only apply to Old Lady, it also applies to the Rifle)

The Rifle also does not endlessly increase its power proportional the amount of mana supplied.
If the amount of mana supplied exceeds the limit, either the magic circle would burnout or the safety
device would activate and disable the Rifle.
Herbivorous Mechanic looked towards the Rifle beside Old Lady.

(The Rifle and Old Lady are from the old age)

Thinking logically, similar to Old Lady, the Rifle should be inferior in every aspect.

490
(…There might be a need to change my mindset)

Reality takes precedence over everything.

This is basic for Technicians. No matter how unconvinced you are, you have to accept the facts.

(Phew)

He unconsciously let out his breath.

Up till now, he only regarded Old Lady as an old Knight with low combat ability.
Truthfully speaking, rather than an old type Knight like Old Lady, he wanted to perform maintenance
on the newest Knights used by the Royal Knight Order.
However, the Knight Order did not recruit him, leaving him unable to fulfill his aspiration.
The only job he could find as a Mechanic was from the Merchants Guild.

That is why he put up with Old Lady.

(Old Lady is not only on the level of an old type, she is the oldest type, but even so, she is still a Knight.
I am satisfied with simply being able to work on one)

He passed his time up till now saying this to convince himself.

But the reality in front of him greatly wavered his evaluation of Old Lady.
Power able to overpower even the newest Knights, he was shown that there is such a hidden
potential lying within.
By the way, Herbivorous Mechanic has no intention of scrutinizing Tauro.
He heard that Tauro-san was well-liked by that Guild Chief and Vice Guild Chief and they had every
intention of recruiting him.
If Tauro-san is an extraordinary person, then the thing with Old Lady is not all that weird.

And also, he thought.

(I do not know anything about Pilots)

It is outside his expertise.

(But I do know a lot about Knights)

He folded his arms as he thought of this.

Herbivorous Mechanic was confident in his knowledge and technical skills.

(It was because he was inferior to a Royal Knight Order Mechanic. He could not be one only because
he did not have any connections)

His feelings as a technician swelled intensely. It was as if his half-prostration due to surprise from
earlier was a lie.

(Old Lady and the Rifle, I will thoroughly investigate them when I return to the Capital. I will definitely
find out the reason that gave birth to this situation)

491
Herbivorous Mechanic resolved himself as he looked between the husk of the Heavy Stone golem and
Old Lady.
He felt pleasant as the hot blood as a Technician which had not boiled in a long while boiled.

[1. TL note: A form of fur coat. To find out more, click here] [2. TL note: A Wrestling move where
you grab a person by his chin and pull upwards with all your might. To find out more, click here]

492
 Chapter 68
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

「I’m back」

I speak to my kins who were waiting in the living room, after barely surviving a life-threatening crisis.
After setting up a pet door that connected to the garden, they would greet me like this from time to
time.

(But again… it was really dangerous back there)

It was arguably the biggest crisis since I transferred to this world.

If even a small mistake were made, I would be crushed by that dark brown golem, along with Old
Lady and herbivorous mechanic.
The mechs of the merchant guild along with their stuff and people were about to get wiped out by
that thing too.

(There’s no doubt that guild master and the others would scold me harshly)

Right after returning to the Royal capital, I went to the guild master office with that in mind.
However, the herbivorous mechanic chased after me in a hurry and held me off.

[You must be tired], he said.

The herbivorous mechanic must’ve been feeling responsible on our way back.
Perhaps he’s thinking of taking on the role of being scolded, by himself. Because maybe if he didn’t,
he wouldn’t be able to put her mind at ease.
After pondering about it for a while, I decided to take up on his offer.
And I arrived at home just now.

(I’m really thankful for being able to meet these guys again)

I thought to myself.
I’m worried about these guys if I were to die.
I felt as though I wanted to get life insurance for my family.
I switched my feelings and sat beside Imosuke and Dangorou to talk like what a normal family does.

「Hm? What’s wrong?」

I felt something unusual. It feels like something serious.

When I was paying attention to the two, Imosuke started to move.
It starts climbing on the back of Dangorou who was beside it.

493
 Dangorou didn’t move one bit.
Once Imosuke climbed up, it turned my way. Dangorou also raises its head a little.

『Kii–』

……It appealed to me.

I don’t know what it wants to do.
All I can see is that the two are pretty serious.
I can feel a wave of worries, anxiety, and impatience mixed together in the air. Probably from these
two.
Then I realized that I must take this matter seriously.
I laid down on my stomach, adjusted my line of sight with my kins, and asked a question.

「What, are you guys that worried about such thing?」

『Kii–』

It turned out not to be that serious.

They were just worried about the fact that I recently formed the Doom squad and the fact that
Unicorn got a hold of me.
Well, technically we’re not entering the Doom squad.
At this rate, won’t the distance with me will grow further apart? From such anxiety and impatience,
they acted like this.

『Kii–!!』

「It’s okay, it’s okay. You don’t have to shout like that」

I said while laughing.

It seems to think that if it does the Doom squad shout, it’ll be able to join the group.

「It’s not like that you know. In the first place, you guys already are a member of Doom squad」

[Really?] It asked.

「Yeah, even your standing is so much higher than that unicorn」

[Right, something like a high-ranking executive], I added.

A wave of happiness came back. I want to keep this in mind.
That’s right, I said as I pointed at Imosuke.

494
「Imosuke will be the deputy leader then」

I thought a little.

「And Dangorou will be….. The general」

It seems relieved.
The wave of anxiety was no longer in the air too.

「Would you like me to introduce you guys to The Unicorn as the superior?」

These two are spirit beasts.

There should be no problem showing them to others.
Imosuke and Dangorou responded after a brief discussion.
It seems they’re okay with not being introduced. They prefer to be an eminence in shadow, or so they
say.
The heck? That sounds cool.

「By the way」

I switched my thoughts about the word eminence in shadow that already took a root inside my heart
and asked one more question.

「Why are you climbing on Dangorou?」

They never do this kind of thing until now.

Both answered immediately.

『Imitating』

Imitating? …….Are they imitating someone?

Doom squad, Unicorn, on top…… imitating…..

「Aa!!」

At that time, I felt the feeling of a parent who had been caught doing night activities by their kids.
Right, the remodeling play with Unicorn was done in this room.
They must’ve been watching us from somewhere.

「Ah, hey! Doing something like peeking is NG!!」

This time, with my words, came a wave of dissatisfaction from them.

***

495
“Froy, the elf shop. Where a lovely elf welcomes you” was at stake.
And to be honest, I really don’t know what happened.
It just that one day, a customer came to the store and nominate one girl after another.
And after the play, those who were nominated became unconscious without exception.
After some time, their consciousness will return. But unbelievably, some body parts of those girls
have become a terribly high-sensitive sensor.
The only thing those girls remember was those parts were touched relentlessly by that customer.
But a mere male human couldn’t possibly do anything that will affect us, the elves.

(Magic, Drugs… none of those were the cause of it)

The concierge’s face clouded.

Since then, they inspected the girls’ body thoroughly.
But the result was always the same, they’re healthy and everything was normal.

(But the abnormality do exist in reality)

He looked around the lobby with sharp eyes.

It was full of customers waiting for their turn.
And in the private room on the second floor, the elf women are being succumbed to those customers
one after another.

(Impossible, to a mere human race… This isn’t something that can be let happen)

The concierge clenched his teeth.

The elven women you’re dealing with are already beyond her limit.
To the point that they can only stand because of their pride as elves.
But even that pride is about to be broken and crushed every time it welcomes customers.
The severity is too high to bear.

「…… Close the store!」

The concierge gives instructions to the clerk.

Closing the store early because losing to a mere human race is the ultimate humiliation.
But he can’t afford to let in another customer at this rate. Or something bad will happen to the girls.
The clerks explained that they are closing the store now and driving out the customer.

(Now, what should we do about this…..)

The exhausted concierge sits loosely on the sofa.

The customers didn’t want to honestly return and complained. Some of them were shouting and some
tried to come at him.
I managed to push them back and finally locked the front door.

「All of you too, go home」

496
The concierge shows the male human-races the back door with her chin.
They are brainwashed by the female elf in this store. The so-called servant.
I want to get rid of the noisy bunch along with those servants.

「What’s wrong, you didn’t hear me? I told you to go home didn’t I !?」

The concierge became irritated because the servants wouldn’t move.

「Let us meet our master」

One of the servants named Bosori said.

The concierge clicked his tongue.
If it’s an elf, their servant wouldn’t hear anyone else’s command except their master.
The servants followed the concierge command earlier because their master wanted so.
And the concierge can’t stop the servant’s desire to meet their master.

「What are you lots doing here? Hurry and go home already」

The Baltic beauty* appears from behind and commands the servants.
Her face is more tired than before and a dark shade formed under her eyes. It’s proof of continuous
hard work.
The nine female elves each have one to three servants.
And there were 20 servants here, it was every one of them.
[TL Note: A beauty from the baltic region where the people called The Balts, thus, Baltic beauty]

「I, do, pleasant things….」

“Huh?” The Baltic beauty makes a confused face.

But the next moment, her expression turned into shock and fear.
The servant who should have been obeying her words attacked her.
The servant instantly pushes down the Baltic beauty and spreads her open her legs with both hands.
Then he began to say, “My master, will be the most pleased”
The servant caught wind of it. Master said beans are her favorite. She also loves to treat people.
And after seeing the customers coming out of the store, this servant was convinced that the rumors
were true.
The servant realized that he can’t be falling behind others.
That part is the only thing he can’t yield.

「Uuu—」

The servant reaches for the bean while leaking incomprehensible mutters.
The master tries to hide it with her hand, but he doesn’t pay any mind.
He only wants to please his master more than anyone else, that’s all.
Opening the sheath, he put it in his mouth. It’s delicious.

497
And when he saw that his master is making a pleasant expression, He also got happy.
But that happiness didn’t last long.

「UOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!」

Because another servant rushed in.

Their shoulder collided, throwing the servant who was there first.
From there, the servants fiercely struggling at each other to get the bean.
This person is also a servant of the Baltic beauty. He can’t give that love to others.
But things get worse.
Another person was approaching, putting fuel to the fire. Yes, the Baltic beauty had three servants for
her beauty and skill.
At the foot of the Baltic beauty, it became chaotic because 3 men were fighting for her bean.
She protruded her tongue and her eyes already turned white. (TL Note: Ahegao)

「Stop it! Won’t you stop it already!」

The concierge shouted.

But the servants just stare at each other’s eyes.

「I, go, meet master」

Suddenly, one person walks towards the back of the store.

Perhaps inspired by him, the other servant also starts moving.
The slow walk quickly became faster, and eventually, everyone was starting to run.
“I want to meet my master”, that pure thought could not be stopped by the concierge and the clerks.
In the first place, it is physically impossible with that number of people.
If you forcibly stop it, they will berserk and rampage.

「No use, the brainwashing is dissipating」

The concierge wanted to cry.

After a lot of hardships and struggles to brainwash them so they could become a source of income. All
of that was about to be lost now.
By the way, what exactly is the brainwashing performed by the elf?

『The answer is, it was a low rank self-suggestion magic』

That’s the actual truth.

It’s an ability to show your power by making a suggestion to oneself or keeping the heart from
breaking apart when you are mentally weak.
That was the magic used at that time.
Naturally, it’s common magic among the human race.
However, among the elves, it was handed down as a secret technique.
And that secret art is,

498
『To give a suggestion to those with a broken heart and make them obey the caster』

That’s what it is.

Originally, it was low-level self-suggestion magic.
Normally, you can’t put it to other people than yourself. Otherwise, it will be destroyed by their magic
resistance.
But they are able to do it to a person with a broken heart.
It started with a way to prevent a suicide attempt.
Although the caster only places it at the bad places, the technique was proven to be working.
They were able to prevent suicide attempts and give them time to regain their spirit.

「This could actually help in treating mental disease and illness」

The caster was pleased.

But soon it is used for another purpose. As a means of brainwashing.
The origin is low-level magic. There is no effect like absolute obedience.
The best it can do is to tweak your opponent’s sense of value and make them loyal to you.
It can only last at it’s best for 10 days.
However, even at that level, it was extremely effective depending on how it was used.

『Thus a source of income called servants is made. And once a week they renew the magic to maintain
it』

I don’t know who came up with it first.

But with this cunning technique, the caster had access to all the money, information, and whatever
the servant could offer.
Of course, this is a serious crime and considerable punishment awaits them.
However, there was a condition that elves would likely make.

『Using this technique to an elf is prohibited』

In other words, you can use it on anyone except the elves.

It was even encouraged in the elf villages.
And for that, this technique is,

『A way of how the advanced race like elf can subdue other vulgar races.』

As it has been inherited among the Elves.

「…………….?」

A servant stands with a dumbfounded appearance.

His master is twitched at his feet with her legs wide open.
The bean he sought showed a prominent appearance, and warm juice was leaking out intermittently

499
in the immediate vicinity.
He looked around slowly and leaned his neck, leaving the back door.

「The brainwashing dissipated」

The concierge who saw that, realized.

That this technique has its weaknesses.
It was that the master must always have the high ground.
So if you knocked down the master as what he just did, the position will be reversed and the
brainwash will be undone.

(What will happen if the brainwashing was undone, I wonder?)

Recognizing that, fear runs through his spine instinctively.

(Probably nothing will happen, maybe they will only be freed)

Up until now, he never heard of the brainwashing being undone.

And of course, he never experienced it herself.
He imagined a what-ifs scenario and gulped down his saliva.

(What if you noticed that you’ve been brainwashed?)

She involuntarily looks around.

We live in a city where the majority is filled with the human race.
Unscrupulous guys that you didn’t even care about previously, suddenly seems like a ferocious
existence.

(If that happens, then it’s the end)

Despite the desperate concierge, a scream can be heard from the back of the store.
With every sharp scream, one brainwash is being undone.
At this rate, all of the brainwashings will soon be undone.
After leaving the forest and setting up a shop in the royal capital of the human-race, the efforts that
have been made to make it bigger are going to return to nothing.
Or worse, it may even be life-threatening.
The concierge, the owner, crouched on the floor while holding their head.

***

「Good evening. Thank you for the other time, uncle」

An elderly man walking in the downtown area on the weekend.

There was a woman who spoke to him.
Curly hair, thick eyebrows. Pretty beautiful.
There is a dark shade beneath her eyes, even that supplements the model of her beauty.

500
(An elf huh)

The elderly looked at the ears and the thin thighs, wrapped in black tights, protruding from the skirt
above the knees despite the winter.
I’m happy to be called out by a beautiful woman, but I don’t recognize her.

「Today is a special service day, nano. It ’s cheaper than usual you know. Why don’t you drop by?」

(What, it’s just a hooker huh)

He grasped the situation.

I don’t remember going to elf stores recently, but I’m sure that’s one of their techniques. It also feels
strangely friendly.

(Well I guess it’s okay once in a while)

Elves are beautiful, but they’re expensive. But she said today it will be cheaper.

(And even if it’s a scam, I can give out my name and get away with it)

The elderly have a connection to the guards.

He believed that a small fries villain of the shopping district wouldn’t be a match against him.

「Fine. Take me there」

With that said, the elderly let the mini skirt elves link their arms.
Then he walked to the store, pushing his elbow against his thin chest

Elves shop, Froy. “A wonderful elf will welcome you.”

A lovely male elf should’ve been gently escorting you, but they suddenly closed the store.
The reason is unknown.
Froy should have been particularly busy recently.
There was only one elf shop in the royal capital, so many men and women who love elves were
disappointed.
Women, in particular, were so shocked that they left the house for a while and even tried to go to the
elven village.
It was a demonstrative example of how popular the elves were.
Not many people know about it but, a knight pilot school instructor disappeared around the same
time as the shop closed.
People that were close to him were worried and searched for him, but no clues about his
whereabouts to this day.

501
 Chapter 69
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

In a cafe on the outskirts of the red-light district.

After returning to the royal capital, I had dinner with Corneal after a long time.
Corneal is a pilot of the Knights of the Kingdom and a brothel loving lewd macho, who has the
nickname “skewering whirlwind.”
Around the same time that I was busy as a merchant guild pilot, Corneal was also busy with his main
occupation in the knight order.
Therefore, it has been a long time since we met.

「I’m glad that Tauro-san seems to do a lot of hard work lately」

Corneal said while grilling the squid in the net in front of him.

「It’s a popular talk in the streets, you know. They say that different from before, you’re actually
working now」

I smiled wryly.
Just how bad is my reputation up until now?

「In fact, the highway has become safer now. I also think that the price of things in the market is
somewhat cheaper because of that.」

Eliminating the dangers around the highway may have reduced distribution costs.

「I don’t mean to do that much but, somehow, it’s embarrassing.」

I got a quest from a merchant guild and tried to do just that.

I feel like doing an extended game myself.

「By the way, what happened to the students who participated in the training of the Knights?」

I changed the topic.

I also participated in it, a regular practical test in the pilot school. And the top three were
participating in the training of the Knights.
I think the result is about to come out soon.

「One person is accepted」

502
He told me that the noble kid had been recruited and the other two were returned to school.
Even though I was third, I couldn’t participate in the training of the Knights.
And though I couldn’t participate, I became a knight pilot first.
And two out of the three who participated in the training couldn’t be one.

「What’s wrong?」

Seeing me sighing lightly, Corneal asked.

「Nothing, I just thought that the world is complicated」

「No, I think in this case it’s not that complicated you know?」

Corneal said with an uninterested tone and bit the thick squid.

「Both the knight order and the merchant guild were looking for capable pilots to hire. That’s all.」

“Yes, yes” he continued while nodding repeatedly.

「Tauro-san too, if only you weren’t obstructed, I’m sure you’ll get hired」

He got a lot of confidence in those words.

「I wonder. Well…… I wouldn’t be allowed to accept it in the first place though」

Yes, I couldn’t participate in the training of the knights even though I should’ve been able to, because
they say that my fighting style was cowardly.

「Those guys in the knight order had a few screw loose in their head」

To those words, I replied while laughing.

「Corneal-san is also a part of that knight order though?」

Corneal shape his mouth like the letter へ.

「Though I am a member of the knight order, I’m only a low-class pilot you know?」

It’s a word I’ve never heard before so I asked.

「The member of knight order are divided into three classes: advanced, intermediate, and low」

When I asked if it was divided by ability, Corneal unpleasantly shook the squid’s leg from side to side.

503
「Officially, it is. But in reality, it wasn’t like that」

According to Corneal, it was indeed to be a meritocracy, until employment that is.

But after that, it is decided by various factors

「The senior pilot is doing nothing but battle training. While the junior pilot cleaning up the troubles
that were brought to the knight order」

And then, he continued.

「Normally there’s nothing but battle training but, if the low-class pilot is too busy and has their hands
full, the intermediate pilot will come to help.」

Even they said they’ll help, only easy-going people with a good reputation will go though. He said
unpleasantly.

「It is the senior pilot who controls the Knights corps. Of course, they also have control over human
rights. And there’s nothing but battle inside their head」

I nodded quietly.

「That’s why the only one that can become a senior pilot is a pure and empty person they call a “true
pilot”」

In that description of a true pilot, the figure of Ponytail appeared in my mind.

She’s rude, but also a bit pure.
The Knights corps doesn’t seem to be very good. I’m glad I wasn’t able to partake in the knights
training.

「How about Tauro-san? Do you feel comfortable with your life now?」

「Me? Well, everything was easy since I’m on my own. I just do whatever guild master and vice-master
want me to do」

He sighed enviously to my answer.

“Should I go there too I wonder”, he said.

「Well, if you can bring your own Knight, you’re welcomed anytime」

He shrugged his shoulders at my answer.

While doing so, mealtime comes to an end so I took out the main topic.
I placed several flyers on the table.

504
「Now then, we shall start today’s meeting of the adult gourmet club」

Is it OK? When asked, Corneal’s expression tightens at once. The eyes staring at the flyer I put on the
table are serious.
Of course. The main road of our lives lies in playing in brothels.
I’m going to hide it. It should be the same for Corneal.
By the way, the adult gourmet club is a club formed by me and Corneal.
The purpose is to walk around and eat the delicious things of the royal capital and evaluate them.

***

After a few hours, we both walking in the shopping district.

「Hmm, it doesn’t feel that great huh」

Corneal sighed at my words.

「Yeah. Even though the flyers are good」

Today’s store is filled with nothing good and accompanied by complaints.

We both stare at each other as we said “Yare yare daze”.
Well, the good thing about having a good friend is that we both can laugh even when we failed.

「By the way, what should we do after this? Should we go try somewhere else?」

Corneal replied to my question after hesitating a bit.

「No, I will call it a day」

I don’t ask the reason why.

We won’t admit it unless we gave our reason, our relationship isn’t like that.

「Then, until next time」

We waved our hands at each other and went our separate ways at that place.

(Now then, what should I do now?)

I started thinking after Corneal figure disappeared in the crowd.

(Ah, right! Let’s go to that place)

I immediately headed to the place that I thought of.

And a few minutes later, I was in front of a flashy sign.
Yes, to “Uniform specialty store. Any uniform is available. Come on, you’re in uniform, conquer now!”
store.

505
***

「Hey, why do you still working part-time even though you stopped coming to Keni?」

I casually asked her on top of the bed.

when I was looking at the platform earlier, I was surprised that the ponytail was there.
I reflexively called her out and now she’s accompanying me like this.
By the way, Keni is “An Elf shop called Keni. Where lovely male elf gently escorts you”
The ponytail was brainwashed as to contribute to one of the male elves in this shop. And because of
that, she’s been doing part-time jobs.
But the brainwash on the ponytail was already undone by me. And Keni already closed for god knows
how long.
There should have been no reason to continue doing a part-time job.
The ponytail seemed surprised that I knew she had been commuting to Keni.

「Did you hear it from her?」

By that girl, she must be referring to that braided bob cut girl with big tits, Busty-chan.
I shook my head.

「You said it yourself, remember?」

I’m saying the truth.

It was through her own mouth that I heard the ponytail was contributing to that male elf. Well, it was
more like she was sleep talking though.
The ponytail sent a suspicious glance at me.
She might think she didn’t say it, but she thought she might have accidentally spoken while in that
state.

「It’s none of your business」

「Don’t be like that, come on, tell me」

I keep pressing her for an answer because I was really curious about it.

「Shut up」

She said and completely shut her mouth firmly.

I really want her to spill it out so I pulled out the legendary sword.
It’s a long barrel that has been kneaded with Ki, the fist of the monk, “Astral Sword”.
This is a technique to make my gentleman part wrapped in a star astral body to create a sensation of
an extended gentleman.
By the way, the reason I changed the name is because “Astral Sword” sounds cooler.
I’m going to go deeper than the elf’s point inside the ponytail with Astral Sword.
She immediately opened his mouth.

506
「Cowards」

That’s not what I want to hear.

Besides, I’m already engaging in close combat from the front now.
Because the standard of the ponytail is there should be no cowardly elements.
So I shoved inside a little more.
As I did, she finally told me.

「I have a debt to pay」

The pilot school should have been for free, starting with tuition, teaching materials, and uniforms.
If you have no living expenses, they will provide you with a free dormitory with two meals in the
morning and evening.
So the reason that she still has debt is…

「Because of the elf?」

「……………」

I shoved in again.
And she answered.
It seems to be correct.
What a sinful race, the elf is.
After that, I enjoyed talking with my old classmate.
When I couldn’t get a reply, I shoved in until I could.
Even when it was something unspeakable, I kept shoving in.
Thanks to that, I was able to know various stories after I dropped out.
It seems that the elderly instructor is absent recently.
According to the school explanation, it seems to be family circumstances.

Was that the truth though?)

Just because I happened to hear about it, I can’t just swallow it as the ponytail did.
However, there’s also no evidence that the school’s explanation is false.
(I’m glad I was disguising at that time)

For the time being, I praised myself at that time.

I thought there’s no use thinking about it anymore, so I switched my mind.

「~ugh! ~ahn! ~kuh!」

Just right, the ponytail couldn’t think straight anymore it seems.

Striking another conversation is probably impossible now so I just concentrated on having fun.
Especially the deep kiss.
She hated it at first, but it seems she had a change of mind.

507
(As I thought it’s so warm it feels so good)

The inside pot of the ponytail is so hot it made me melt.

It’s really a rare, good pot.

(It’s regrettable that she works in a low-class brothel)

If it’s only her specs, she’s a first-class class, but the ponytail can only work in a low-class brothel. Not
because she’s working part-time.
If you’re going with that logic, the explosive onee-san which at the top in Jayanne is also a student
working part-time.
I’ve heard the reason from Corneal.
Apparently, her service towards the customer is bad.
If I had to say it specifically, the service she gave to the higher-ups. Of course, she also didn’t want to
do the cleanup.
And the worst thing is she likes to challenge her customer, and when she won, she would take them
for a fool.
Thus, despite having rare items, it seems that her nomination rate is low even in a low-class brothel.

(Well, it means that talent and characteristic are two different things)

The words of the instructor I hated came to my mind for some reason.
I enjoyed it enough and poured all of it.
As I did, the ponytail’s promised “I love it~ hug” is activated.
With both arms and thighs, My body is held firmly.
It feels like being sandwiched and it’s really nice.
While our body shook, I one-sidedly enjoyed the lingering pleasure.

(Should we do one more round?)

I thought.
The ponytail not doing the cleanup and shower time anyway. There’s still some time.
So it should be fine if I continue.
I started the second round without pulling out.
The eyes of the ponytail opened wide in surprise and begin to struggle to separate her body from me.
I pierce her inside repeatedly and took away her will of resistance.
And then, I tried doing super long stroke that surpasses the elves with The Astral Sword.
I never neglect to improve my techniques every day.
Doing it at various angles and listened to the reaction.
The result is excellent.
Both her expressions and voices seem like she enjoyed it very much.
Her chin and voice keep rising regardless of whether or not I shook her.
The I love it~ hold has also been activated since her second climax.
The legs that are crossing over my back are tightening tightly as if trying to lead me further back.
The convulsions of my body don’t seem to stop, and the trembling of the ponytail is transmitted to me
in a strongly hugged state.

508
(This feels good too)

The ponytail’s pot is still hot and sucking me like crazy.

Naturally, ponytails already ascended to heaven long ago. By now, her heart should be settled down
and relaxed.
I was enjoying the taste of the pot, locking mouth with mouth, while being tightly hugged by her.

***

I fell asleep after having fun with this classmate of mine.

(If the ponytail keeps working part-time then it might be a good idea to make a reservation on her)

Her pot is a hot and excellent pot.

Also, the situation of her being forced to be in a relationship with the bunch who hated me at her
workplace strongly tickles the men’s heart inside me.

(If the nomination got rejected, then that’s that)

But there’s also the expectation of they won’t be rejected.

If she’s going to refuse, she could just refuse. That’s the right of the women.
However, as I mentioned earlier, the ponytail has a low nomination rate. If she declined my
nomination, then her income will be greatly reduced.
I don’t know how much debt she has.
I feel sorry for her because she was under brainwashing.
However, she doesn’t even realize that she was brainwashed. I was thinking about her pride and so I
didn’t tell her.
And they’re convinced with the reason and even seriously willing to pay those back.
So all I can do now is to cooperate with this former classmate of mine.

(Let’s get her to entertain me from time to time to reduce her debt)

While thinking so, I passed by the platform side.

When I unintentionally looked down at the platform, Busty-chan sat there.
I was surprised at the existence of the ponytail and didn’t notice it, but she seemed to have gone to
work.
In fact, apart from that day when I only want to touch the missile, I never nominate and asked her to
accompany me anymore.
Busty-chan didn’t go to the elf store. So of course, she hasn’t been brainwashed.
I know the fact that she’s lined up with the ponytail, but unlike her who don’t seem to have anything
expensive, Busty-chan have more small items and a little more valuable ones on her.
It seems that her purpose in working part-time is to improve her living standards.

(But really, it’s such a shame)

Not only the ponytail, but I also think about Busty-chan.

Why does she, who has such a huge breast that it was about to burst out, is content with a part-time
job at a low class brothel?

509
 There is a reason for that, just like the ponytail.
I found out after experiencing it myself, it’s true that she has an excellent weapon. But that’s it.
Certainly, she’s not as bad as Ponytail who acted unfriendly to her customers and likes to challenge
them to a duel only to make a fool of them after she won, but she’s completely passive.
She just let them play around with her prided weapon as much as they like, and that’s it. Finished.

(But again, it wasn’t really that bad)

Playing around with her bullet-shaped super big tits as much as you want.
It was definitely a fun time, with the sparkling cuteness of a teenager’s trait.

(And I’m content with just that)

My heart has been fulfilled.

I was satisfied but didn’t want to taste it again.
And that’s not just me.
In fact, Busty-chan have many first-time nominations. However, the number of her regulars was
devastating.
Most customers who visit the shop just nominated her because they are interested in those huge tits
that almost burst out.
But they didn’t make a second nomination.
It’s not like her rating is bad.
If you ask for their evaluation, everyone will say that it’s good.
But unfortunately, Busty-chan wasn’t a girl that they wanted to visit again.

The two women who can only work at a low-class brothel while having a rare weapon.
In a sense, they’re similar.

510
 Chapter 70
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

After the disappointing result of the adult gourmet club activities, Corneal parted ways with Tauro
and headed to the knight order building near the Royal Castle.
On the way there, he bought drinks and snacks at the stalls.
After entering the building, Corneal goes up the stairs and enters a room.
There, his subordinate was still working.

「Good work, you all. Don’t push yourself too hard, alright?」

「Leader too, it’s your holiday, right? You should properly take a rest」

His subordinates received the souvenirs Corneal bought with thanks as they laughed together.

「I just can’t calm down when I thought about those fools, you see」

He answered with a tired expression.

Corneal’s team finished their report just the other day.
It began with the discovery of an aphrodisiac drug until the time they fought with a knight of
unknown affiliation.
And the results of the investigation were quite unbelievable.
These drugs were rapidly spreading throughout the Kingdom.

(It was a close call)

We were fortunate enough to be able to crush them on time back then.

If we were just a bit slower, the distribution organizations might have become independent and
unreachable.

(What’s regrettable was the fact that we were unable to grab a shred of evidence)

Every physical evidence, from equipment to documents, all of it has been disposed of by deterioration
magic the put beforehand.
Those three bunches who we managed to catch were just disposable pieces.
Although there is no evidence, most of the knight order, including the Commander of the Knights,
speculated that it’s related to the Empire Corneal, who was directly investigated, is one of them.
Then he remembers the face of some of the senior pilots and makes a bitter look.

「Are those idiot bunch still making a ruckus?」

「Yes, they’re still protested why we haven’t attacked the Empire already?」

511
One of Corneal’s subordinate’s face cramped after hearing that question.
Upon hearing that report, those idiots went to the Empire ambassador to do a cross-check.

「Even though we don’t have any evidence, how dare they going against the ambassador like that!」

Including the higher-ups of the kingdom also have the same thought.
And this time, the target of their attack went to Corneal’s team, who investigated it. We couldn’t get
any proof because your team was too incompetent, is what they said.
They denied it by stating that they had done their best, and put together a detailed report about it, but
those idiots are still not convinced and had frequently sought clarification.
So they worked hard until late like this to put together an additional report.

「Maa, it’s unfortunate enough because the Knight Commander wasn’t on their side」

Corneal nodded at his subordinate’s word.

The Knight commander was also one of the True Knight, but as expected he can’t keep his True Knight
role while he was doing his job as the knight commander.

「Position makes a person, was it?」

Those who are not will repeatedly be led by their emotion to let out radical statements.
Because they will think that they’re in the right, and they will be hard to deal with.
The title Pilot of the Kingdom’s knight order is the most wanted and the most enviable title in the
Kingdom.
I longed for it myself and gained that position after passionately chasing after it.
But when you finally get that seat, you’ll see some troublesome things you were unable to see before.
Corneal recalled the man who was with him just earlier. Tauro’s shadowless bright expression.

(……Tauro-san, I also want to go to where you’re at)

He deeply felt that way and sighed heavily.

****

Cold air along with a thin mist shrouded the Royal Capital.
And the winter morning sun finally came out, slowly dispersing the fog away.
A large stone building is exposed to the sunlight from the side, the merchant guild.
Inside the guild master’s office in that building, the guild master and the vice-guild master were
talking, despite in this early hours in the morning.
Both of them returned early, but they also woke up early in the morning. This early morning meeting
was their daily routine.

「The guild master of the adventurer’s guild was in a bad mood, didn’t he?」

512
Contrary to his words, the face of Santa Claus, the vice-guild leader is pleased. He’s in a good mood
while stroking his proudly white beard.
And the small old man, the guild chief’s eyes was shining.

「Because the one who suffers the most disadvantaged from the merchant guild’s Knights
accomplishment was the adventurers guild」

Last night, at a meeting in the Royal Castle, he met the guild master of the adventurers guild.
Remembering that face of his as if he had bitten a bitter bug, the guild master continued while
grinning,

「And they can’t complain to us, because we’re just doing what we’re supposed to do」

Santa also giggled.

「Although he had been saying, That should be the job of the merchant guild, right!? Even though he
only said that to raise the rewards, there’s no way he could raise a complaint now」

As if he can’t contain it any longer, the guild master laughed loudly.

Until now, the merchant guild knights have been able to repel only a small number of beasts.
Every time they fight, the knights are always damaged and have to enter the dock.
To the point they were ridiculed because the time they spent in the dock is much longer than the
actual work they do.

「We must maintain the highway, but the merchant guild knights weren’t even able to properly fulfill
the task of getting rid of the demon beast」

Santa wrinkled his eyebrows, remembering the former pilots.

「In the end, we got no choice but to request the adventurers guild after badmouthing them and paid a
lot sum of money that could make our eyeballs pops out of their sockets」

The wrinkles got even deeper.

「And with all that money in hand, the adventurer’s guild knight only scares away the demon beast. So
after some time, the beast will appear again」

It was such a cycle.

Santa cut off his words as if he wanted to spit out something.
The guild master nodded.

513
What the merchant guild’s current knight did now wasn’t just to repel, but to subjugate the demon
beast. As a result, the case where monsters frequently appeared on the highway was decreasing.
In short, Santa continued.

「They lose a good source of income」

And not just that, the guild master said to Santa who finished speaking with a bright expression.

「Thanks to the highway being safer, merchants have less demand for escorts. And with the
improvement in logistics, the number of gathering quest has decreased, and the purchase price has
also dropped」

「It certainly so, isn’t it?」

Santa agrees while stroking his beard.

The number of escort requests will be reduced, and the demand for it also gets smaller.
Because the streets are safe, there is no need to put a lot of money into escorts who will only slow you
down anyway.
Also, if cheap goods keep coming from other places, there is no need to spend a lot of money to put a
gathering quest.
Even if it is requested, the rewards should have fallen cheaper.

「Adventurer’s Guild is a group of people who can’t be active unless the world is dangerous and the
flow of people and things is bad」

To what the guild master said, Santa nodded while saying “Now that you mentioned it, that’s true”

「It’s the complete opposite from us, the people from merchant guild」

He sighed before changing the topic.

「I was thinking to take Tauro-kun to the Holy city but… what do you think?」

Santa thought a bit about this proposal.

By the way, the holy city is an independent city-state, dominated by the top religions in the world.
There is no single doctrine for religion because this world is polytheistic.
There are believers in each of the eight million gods.
Because there are a lot of religions the people believe in, there are those who frequently change their
beliefs, but also those who stay to their beliefs.
That’s why the religious leader is merely acting as a moderator of the believers.
With the influence of being the moderator of the believers, he expressed the believer’s interest to the
kingdom and empire. It was such a role.

「Tauro-san has become an E rank merchant guild’s member right?」

514
Santa himself awarded Tauro for his achievement in the inferior potion case.

「Then there should be no problem. I’m sure he would enjoy it」

Santa agreed with the guild master’s proposal and continued.

「It’s already the time for that, huh」

Once a year, in the temple of the god of business, a match before god is held.
At that time, people from all over the world will come to visit.
When the guild chief says he will take him along, it means he was going to let him participate.
With that in mind, he probably wants to tie Tauro to the merchant guild by entertaining him.

「Do you plan to let Tauro-san participate in the game?」

Santa asked a question after hearing the guild leader’s plan to go on pilgrimage with Tauro.
It’s okay if the reason they go there is just for pilgrimage and play around, but if he intends to let
Tauro participate in the match, then the story is different.
The stage where the match before God is, not only held before the God but also before a large number
of believers. If you’re not capable enough, you may not even be ready for the preparation of the match.

「There shouldn’t be any problem. He’s the famous Doctor Slime after all」

The guild master said with a cheerful expression.

It is said that it’s a match dedicated to God but the point here is that it’s a form of a festival. Even in the
off chance, he can’t do it in public, then that’s that.

He laughed loudly.

「Tauro-kun will return this evening. We should talk to him about this at that time.」

Thus, the matter of Tauro accompanying him to the Holy City is decided.

***

A three-story stone building located close to the shopping district.

The sun disappeared before the mountain ridge in the west a few kilometers from here and the light
was leaking from the windows of the houses, including this one.
On the rooftop of the second floor, a large tree blocked the light of the stars in the night sky and
appeared as a silhouette of a majestic tree.
A man sat under that tree and had a chat with the little creatures.

「………And that’s why I won’t be coming back for a week if I accept this request」

515
I explained to Imosuke and Dangorou.
Today, the guild leader asked me to accompany him to the Holy City.
It’ll be my first time going abroad, and I’m not alone. I really want to take it.
But there was one problem. Garden forest management, specifically, the spraying potions.
I’ve been away for a few days sometimes but this time it will be longer.
I need to tell them is it okay if I leave the house for a long time and ask about their opinion.

「It’s okay?」

『It’s okay』

My kins replied while looking at my face.

「Should I leave some potions?」

It’ll be fine even if I don’t sprinkle the potion for about a week, or at least that’s how I felt this whole
time, so I asked them.
But the answer was unexpected.

『I dug a hole』

『We did our best』

『So it’s okay』

I had a bad feeling after hearing that reply.

It seems that recently the medicinal tree and the nutrient vein have been connected to each other.
It means that just until recently, Dangorou has been digging around under Imosuke’s order.

(Did it dig into the walls and the pillars of the building?)

I don’t know what the nutrient vein is, but it should be something underground.
I’m afraid that the roots will reach that place and lead to the collapse of this building
However, my kins are saying it this proudly. They also said that they are getting bigger too.

「Just be careful not to destroy the building, alright?」

They said they understood but, do they really though?

(I’m surprisingly naive, huh?)

I’m aware that I’m soft on them.

I am, but just because of that degree of caution, I just let it slide.
Despite my feelings, my kins start another topic.

516
『A lot is coming』

『It’s coming a lot』

Something is coming from the sky almost every day. And it seems to be the nutrition of the garden
forest.
I hear that and look up at the sky.
A starry sky with no clouds.
Countless stars are shining brightly in the cold winter air.
I felt that magic power was falling from the sky.
And when the talk gradually shifted to something related to magic, there’s nothing I can say.
If a natural-born spirit beast says so, then it’s probably OK.
And so, I decided to accept the request.

「I’ll just leave some potion just in case, okay?」

…Understood and Yeーsss, such waves of replies came from them.

Thus, I decided to accept the direct request from the guild master of the merchant guild.

517
 Chapter 71
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

A few days later, I was riding the Old lady alongside a golem carriage.
My job this time is to be an escort on a round trip to the Holy City.
By the way, the Old lady is in a very good condition.
After the fight against the dark-brown golem, which the herbivorous mechanic said to be a heavy
stone golem apparently, during which the Old lady kept letting out white smoke. But it’s okay now.
The day after returning to the royal capital, the herbivore mechanic asked me to cast D-rank magic
into the drive system.
And the result was great.
There’s no more smoke and shaking. It can also produce the same strength as when we defeated the
heavy stone golem now.
I was worried that if the power and the burden were too high, the Old lady wouldn’t be able to hold
out.
However, according to the herbivore mechanic, there would be no problem.

(If the expert himself said so, then it should be alright)

I feel like if the engine output is too high, the frame will be damaged.
But I am an amateur in this subject and I only know a little when it comes to golem technology.

(It just that when he said that, he somehow had a grim expression on he face)

The inspection result said that no problem was found.

Of course, nothing was broken.
It should be all good, but for some reason, the herbivore mechanic had a difficult expression at that
time.

(It seems that recently he’s been working until late at night)

I was able to go home early, but the herbivorous mechanic always remains.
I’m wondering what he was doing to the extent he had to stay until late at night like that but, I didn’t
ask him about it and leave it at that.
Wouldn’t you feel bad if someone in a different division asks you, Why are you working overtime until
late at night every day?

(I should probably buy him some souvenirs from the Holy City to cheer him up)

I think so and take a look at the golem carriage the guild master rides.
Inside is the guild master of the merchant guild, the tough-looking old man of the merchant guild,
Explosive onee-san of Jayanne, and The unicorn, Cool-san of the Doom squad.
She seems to like the nickname Unicorn and attaches a unicorn-shaped brooch I gave her on her

518
chest.
Explosive onee-san who saw it said, Wow, that’s so pretty.

(Mannn, Explosive onee-san is attractive as ever huh)

Explosive onee-san is the number one at Jayanne and she is also an active student at Royal Magic
Academy.
Elegant facial features as if a sculptor had poured his soul to craft it and a body line like an hourglass.
It seems she decided to wear a less revealing semi-casual clothing today. But because her natural sex
appeal is high, it makes her more erotic instead.

(And her reaction when she saw me was great too)

When she knew that the escort was actually me, she went 「Eh?」 at first.
But she immediately fixed her expression and said, 「It’s been a while」.
When I offered my hand for a handshake, she looked panicked and retreated back a little.
As I stepped forward, she went further back and shouted abruptly.

「DON’T.TOUCH.ME!!」

Her blushing face at that time was cute.

My heart is tickled by her cute onee-san act so I tried teasingly chasing after her.
Explosive onee-san was running away while shouting kyaa kyaa.
I ended up enjoying teasing her until the guild master warned us.

(I wonder if I overdid it a little)

I reflect for a bit.

Finally, Explosive onee-san crouched, holding down her crotch from the top of the skirt.
Apparently, something happened to her when I chased her around.
The destructive power of her figure was too great, the tough-looking old man making a difficult
expression while the guild master kept his plain expression while setting up the tent.
Now then, the story got sidetracked but I would like to explain the job this time in detail.
I said it’s work, but it’s actually playing. You can also call this a holiday trip or something like that.

「Tauro-kun has made a great contribution to the merchant guild. For that, I thank you」

The guild leader said to me.

The temples of the influential god are built in the Holy City.
By the way, an influential god is not a god who has a high ranking in mythology.
It is a God that has someone with a high economic or social power worshiping them.
To put it bluntly, their believers are the ones who are influential.
Of course, the god of business that we, the merchants, worship is an influential god who rivals the top
ranker.
It seems that the annual event, the match before God, is held inside the temple of the god of business.
He wanted to let me watch it as I do my escorting job.

519
(So the reason explosive onee-san and Cool-san are coming is to participate in the match, right?)

I made a lewd face after imagining the content of the match.

(And there seem to be many things that can be enjoyed aside from the match. I can’t wait for it)

It’s been a long time I feel this excited about going on a trip.

On the way, we had lunch by a water spring.

If we keep going at this pace, the Holy City is just a breath away.

「By the way, why only prostitutes participate in the game?」

It’s a culture that makes me happy. I can’t help but want to know why, so I asked the tough-looking old
man.
the tough-looking old man replied with another question after thinking a little.

「Tauro-san, do you know what is the oldest business runs in this world?」

That’s quite a strange question.

I answered with 「is it buying and selling crops?」.
the tough-looking old man shook his head from side to side.

「I don’t know how true it is but, it is said to be “prostitution”」

I was surprised and eagerly listening to the continuation.

「The god of business is the oldest god that rules over trade and business. In other words, it’s “the god
who sells spring*”」
(*TL Note: doing prostitution)

I opened my eyes wide in disbelief.

The tough man who was satisfied with my reaction continued his word.

「A prostitute appeared in the dedication match for “The God who sells spring” is a matter of course」

I finally understand.
And since there’s a chance, I asked one more thing.

「There are only prostitutes from Jayanne with us right now, is there a reason for that?」

the tough-looking old man’s answer is that this time it was Jayanne’s turn.
Cassabell, Jayanne, and Cione, known as the Three Family in the Royal Capital.
It seems that these three brothels are playing their role in turns.

520
「Why the Light Cruiser-sensei is not coming?」

I asked Cool-san.
She answered that the light cruiser-sensei wasn’t selected because she had participated once.
It’s a great honor to go to the match, and many want to. It is said that inexperienced people are given
priority so that even one person can experience a lot.
No wonder Cool-san is here.
She is only biased in her taste and has an ability called Origami.
It’s an undeniable fact that she’s one of Jayanne’s strongest special elite members.

(The guild master sure thought of something good huh)

I’m ignorant of information regarding this world.

So taken outside the country to play and have fun was more valuable than anything for me.
I’m sure if I’ve experienced it once, I can go by myself with my own money.
As I was thinking about that, I boarded the cockpit to depart for the Holy City.

***

「So this is the Holy City…..」

We arrived at The Holy City just before evening came.

And I was standing on a vast cobblestone square, looking around and breathing in exclamation.
The circular square is surrounded by towering magnificent stone buildings.
And the statue of the gods on the roof was making a distorted elaborate figure on a wide stone
pavement.

(Wow….)

Such buildings, which are regarded as a historic heritage in my original world, exist for real here.
It is not a ruined aesthetic structure.
And not a structure which had its paint fade off.
It’s right in front of me as an active facility that is respected, time-consuming and has a crowd of
worshipers.
For me who learned the history of western architecture at school, I can only be speechless.

「Tauro-san, over here!」

Just like a tourist who saw St. Peter’s Cathedral for the first time, while walking unsteadily, I was
pulled by the tough-looking old man.
I collected myself and followed behind in a hurry.
We arrived at the hotel we will be staying at. It is just like a noble’s mansion.

「Is it really okay for this lowly me to stay in this luxurious place?」

521
I invertedly feel scared.
Even though the payment will be handled by the merchant guild, I still feel like I would faint.
The tough-looking old man laughed.

「You’re a member of the Kingdom’s merchant guild. It won’t fit the appearance if it’s not this much」

That might be true.

I’m glad they brought me along, this will also be a good experience.

***

「Well, then. You are free to do whatever you want after this」

The tough-looking old man said, after soaking in a big bath like a hot spring and having dinner
together.
It seems that the match will be held tomorrow so tonight should be used to cultivate their spirit.
The girls said that they will go to the hot spring again and then to the spa in preparation for the
match.

「What about everyone else here?」

I asked the guild master and rough uncle who still remains here.
The guild master took a glance at the tough-looking old man.

「There’s a place you wanted to go to, right? I’ll show Tauro-kun around so you should just go there」

The tough-looking old man felt grateful towards the guild master’s word and went out to the hallway.

「Where he want to go, I wonder?」

I asked the guild master while looking at that back.

「He probably going to the God of business’ temple」

The guild master answered while grinning.

「Well, let’s head there too. It’s one of the famous places in the Holy City after all」

I was asked if I had my merchant guild card with me so I tapped on my chest pocket and said that it’s
alright.
The guild master nodded and chased after the tough-looking old man.

***

「Please show your guild card. If you are not a merchant guild member, you cannot enter~!」

522
At the entrance of the temple, a guy who seems to be an employee shouts.
The entrance is quite crowded.
There are long rows of queues.
But I and the guild master line up in a row far away from them.
The tough-looking man is already a few people away.

「This row is only for merchant guild member with E rank above~!」

A different guy from earlier shouts.

(Even if it’s just a preferential treatment at the entrance, it was worth it being a rank E)

This is the first benefit I get since I ranked up in the merchant guild.
By the way, the guild master and the tough-looking old man didn’t do business by themselves but
have the qualifications of E rank or higher.
More specifically, the guild master is the D rank, a so-called senior merchant. And the tough-looking
old man is E rank, the same middle-class merchant as me.
Because the tough-looking old man is an official in charge of the guild so he is ranked E rank. While
the other staff is ranked F rank apparently.

(The inside is quite crowded to huh)

We can smoothly enter from the entrance of the intermediate rank merchant above, but there were
many people inside the temple.
From the normal entrance, people who seemed to be an F rank were entering one after another.
The tough-looking old man walks without hesitation while looking at the small map he pulls out from
his pocket.
Me and the guild master followed shortly after.
Soon, a gate similar to the temple entrance could be seen.
Above the gate, it says, F-ranks cannot enter.
the tough-looking old man entered hastily.

「There’s even another gate inside the building」

I start a conversation with the guild master.

「It’s a popular temple after all. If you don’t put a restriction like that, the true believers won’t be able
to play」

According to the guild chief, there’s only one god who controls the world’s oldest business and the
temple itself is like a huge brothel.
Because of that, it seems that many people enter the merchant’s guild just for the sake of entering it,
so they have established a checkpoint that only an E rank above that can enter.

「Even in the guild, only the E rank above that can be truly regarded as a guild member」

523
I remembered something when I heard those words.
Even in my case, I can easily become an F rank member just by paying some amount of money. There
were no tests or checking required.
Now I’m convinced that an F rank is just an apprentice through and through.

There was a wide and gentle ascending staircase when passing through a gate that refused an F rank.
As we climb up, I can see more clearly.
It’s a large space with a large atrium.
Looking up, the dome-shaped canopy of the temple covered this large space.

「Ohh…….」

I unconsciously let out a voice of admiration.

There are many buildings underneath even though it’s indoors and many people enter and leave.
There are many people, but it’s not that crowded.
If it’s like this, it’s possible to do anything comfortably.

「The F rank people can only play on the outer part of the temple. The main attraction lies here」

The guild master said while smiling.

「Come, let’s follow after him」

Then I saw it, the tough-looking old man was about to enter a giant tent.
We followed after him.
Inside the tent, there was a large stage, with dozens of women singing and dancing.
And there are a lot of men in front of the stage, dancing, and shouting.

(It’s a live stage)

A girl on the stage calls out to the audience with enthusiasm.

The audience is screaming.
It looks very fun.
Looking closely, the tough-looking old man is also cheering with his eyes sparkling.
No, he’s not just standing there, he’s dancing and shouting, matching the song.

(Oh yeah, when he talked about the adventurer team 「Robust」, this uncle’s gesture was amazing)

I remembered that time.

He described「Robust」 who defeated Lesser Salamander and their leader, Dolba, in the most realistic
way.

「He’s a big fan of them. That’s why he’s completely fired up like that」

The guild master that was standing beside me told me.

They say that they perform live all over the world and are very popular regardless of age or gender.

524
Both he and his daughter are a big fan that when she heard he was going to The Holy City, she asked
him to get some of their goods.
Certainly, everyone is young, beautiful and full of energy.
Not long after, the song ended and a girl full of energy called out to the audience.

「We will change member now~ Member number 1 to 10 are waiting in the private room so have fun~
」

With that said, he jumps down the stage.

Shouting cheers coming from the audience seat.
At the same time, half of the girls on the stage get off.
And from the back, about the same number of girls appeared.

「Hello~! the song this time will be sung by member number 11 to 30~ So please listen~!」

A different girl shouts. The audience seats also returned loudly.

By the way, I was watching the girls who just got off the stage.
There are small doors next to the stage, at the same height as the audience seats.
Each of them went into the door.
Shortly afterward, the lamp above the door glowed blue.

(Don’t tell me! This is the same system used in the hot spring town!?)

I stared at it.
When I was in my original world, I went to a hot spring resort and went out for the second party. It
felt similar to the store I entered at that time.
Apart from the guests who pay attention to the stage and cheering, some men line up in front of a
door.
Men go inside when the lamp on the door turns blue, then the lamp on the door will turn red.

「It’s a system where the singer and the audience can touch each other freely from the bottom of their
heart, right!?」

Before I realized it, I got excited and looked back at the guild master.
The guild master grinned before answering,

「Even though they are popular around the world, you can only freely interact with them is in this
temple」

It was those girls today but it seems that another group will come on another day.
It is said that the god of business is also the god of song and dance.
Singers and dancers, who have become popular to some extent, will do a live concert here as thanks
to God.

525
「Do you finally understand the value of being an E rank in the merchant guild?」

The guild chief laughs mischievously.

Until now, I just thought that I was pushed to be an E rank and there’s no advantage to being one.
But now it’s completely different.
Perhaps just for the sake of coming here, some people are even willing to give their entire fortune just
to become an E rank.
Of course, you can’t be one by just doing that.

「I’m truly thankful for making me an E rank」

I lowered my head deeply.

526
 Chapter 72
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

「Well then, go play to your hearts content」

A Live concert where you can interact with the idols on the live venue to your heart content.
He said that to me who felt thankful to him who brought me to this wonderful place

(I wonder if guild master will play too or not)

Wondering about that, I ask.

「What will you do, guild master?」

When I did, he said that there’s a place he wanted to go.

I feel troubled for a moment.
It’s difficult to miss this live concert, but I was also interested in the place the guild master wanted to
go. In the first place, I’m still unfamiliar with this world. Even though it is said that they are the best
idol group in this world, that value doesn’t apply to me.

「Me too, please let me go with you」

Hearing that, the guild master displayed a complicated expression.

「…….My hobby is quite unique you see. I don’t know whether if it’s a good idea to invite you, Tauro-
kun」

「That’s alright with me」

I steeled my resolve and answered.

And to that answer, the guild master showed a doubtful expression towards me.

「I’ve seen you with a prostitute before」

Then I explained to him.

What I saw back then was the guild master’s playstyle and taste, which is actually not bad at all.
Hearing that, the guild master’s eyes glistened.

「Well if you say that much, you are welcome to go with me」

527
We went outside after he said that.
When I was wondering how far we will go, we went back through the gate where an F rank wasn’t
allowed to go inside. And came out on the outer part of the temple. We then went down the stairs to
the basement until we stopped in front of a giant black door.
I wonder if this is not a popular place because there are only a few people around.

「This is the Door of Sin. There’s no turning back once you get in there.」

Hearing those words, I gulped down my saliva.

To be honest, I was a bit scared after hearing that ominous name.
But, if I retreat after going this far, I will regret it for sure. And I… don’t want to regret anything.

「I’ll go」

I replied.
Guild master’s gently bent the tips of his mouth upwards, along with his right hand signaling to follow
him. Beside the door, a person who I can’t see his face well because he wore a hood was sitting at the
reception desk. The guild master then signaled him and received bundles of paper.

「This is called the Token of Justification」

The guild master then starts explaining.

「Behind this door are women who have sinned, and wanted to atone for it」

I listened quietly.

「This place is the temple of the God of Business and a place where you can pay off your sins with
money. But, behind this door, are those without money」

I nodded, understanding his explanation.

「And this is where we use this Token of Justification. By giving this to the women inside, means that
you pay off a portion of their sin in their stead」

The guild master then gave me a bundle of those papers. It seems that one of these is worth one silver
coin, and it seems we have 20 of it.

「But remember, this place is the temple of The God of Business. Trading is good, but we don’t do
charity here」

Then he continued.

528
「If you reach climax, give your partner one token of justification. The same applies even when they’re
the one who reached climax」

(I see. In other words, if either is satisfied, one should give Token of Justification in exchange)

While I was convinced of the reason, I felt slightly doubtful.

It’s about a case where someone is lying.
These tokens aren’t free.
It’s worth one silver coin. Me aside, one silver coin has enough worth in general.
Say a person bought one of these tokens and was looking forward to using it. Then what happens if
even though it’s just a few seconds after they start hitting it off, the partner of said person says “I
came, please give me a token of justification”.
When I asked that question, the guild master looked at me with a confused look.

「They came here to atone for their sin. What’d you think will happen if they lie to god?」

…..Now that I think of it, that’s true huh.

I repent.
To that me, the guild master continued.

「The women gathering here are only poor amateurs who have come to atone their sins. There was
probably no one who works in a brothel.」

The guild master’s tone is more serious than ever.

「In other words, only those who aren’t related to the standards of appearance, age, skill, etc. that the
brothels are looking for」

I’m surprised once I figured out what those words meant.

「That’s why men are biased. Some are forgiven right away, and the others will never be forgiven」

It’s pitiful right? Said the guild master sadly.

「That’s why Tauro-kun. I want you to follow the same path as mine today」

Those pairs of eyes are staring straight at mine.

And to that, I nodded deeply. I already know what the guild master was trying to say.
The guild master seemed surprised at my instant answer.
To confirm my conviction, he asked

「This is a road of shura you know? If there’s a plain-looking girl, you’ll do her. And even if there’s an
orc, you’ll do her too. Being picky is not allowed here」

529
「I understand. Let’s thread on this path of salvation together」

To my smile, the guild master squinted his eyes as if looking at something bright.

「Thank you, Tauro-kun」

Suddenly I thought of something and suggested it.

「How about a match, guild master?」

The guild master raised an eyebrow as if doubting me.

「The ones who used up his entire token of justification wins. The loser will also pay for the opponent’s
part」

Though, I bet he has no intention of paying me In the first place. The guild master laughs after a
moment of pause.

「Interesting. It’s really interesting, Tauro-kun. Fine, I will take part in that challenge」

「Then, let’s meet up again here when you’re already running out of it」

I laughed back.
And then we slowly open that Door of Sin together, to save those women who suffered from their
sins.

That night, I had a dream.

A woman in front of me is talking to me.
Her face is perfectly shaped, her teeth are pure white, and her body shape is great.
Moreover, she has a great style. Even though her waist is slim, the parts where it should stand out,
stand out beautifully.
It’s not an exaggeration to call her a perfect beauty.

『Then…every once a week from now on. Hmm…. right, on chastity day, make sure to visit this place,
okay?』

I nodded.

『Make sure you properly made a reservation on me okay? Also be sure to ask for an extension, okay?
You understand?』

Of course, I will! Anything for a beauty like her.

530
『Good, well done~ Then here is your reward』

The beautiful woman bends down and looks down in front of my waist.
I, who was looking forward to this present she’ll give me, turned my vision at the bottom of my
stomach with expectation.
…..Where Elder Rich opened her toothless mouth, showing a deep jet black mouth.

「STOOOOOOOOOOOOPPPPPPPPPPPP!!!!!!!!」

I let out a scream and jumped out of the bed.

I look around. It was a room in a super-luxury hotel with ridiculously gorgeous luxury decoration.

「…….a dream, huh.」

That nightmare was so real, I was drenched in sweat and my heartbeat was also beating roughly.

(It’s because of that road of shura)

I guessed the cause of that nightmare.

Women who always wanted to atone her sin but are not forgiven. To save such people, I went to the
battlefield along with the guild master.

(It was fierce)

It was far beyond my expectations.

Women gathered every night looking for atonement and salvation.
A woman who couldn’t get anyone to save them shows up the next night.
And as a result of such repeated selection, only the best of the best* remains to the end.
Our opponents were such girls. 「*TL note: Yes, he said it in english」

(I thought I was prepared but, It seems that I was naive)

It was painful.
The first woman I called out to was, when I looked at her style from behind it seems average, and
even her skin texture seemed to belong to that of a young girl.
But, the moment she turned at me, the inside of my head turned blank.

(An evil god is here!!)

That’s the only thing that came to my mind where my thoughts stopped.
I think her face was not bad. However, the exquisite balance created looks that gave the viewer
anxiety and physiological fear.

(It wasn’t just her that was ‘special’)

There were also orcs, fishmen, lizardmen, meatballs, and other various women.
But don’t get me wrong, they were actually humans, not sub-humans or demi-humans.

531
 There were some old witches, and to be honest they were better than the other bunch. They put on a
thick makeup that whenever I gaze at them, I feel like a portion of my life was shaved off. The perfume
smell also terrible. That, combined with the smell of makeup, made me fell on my knees with one
breath.
Inside The Door of Sin was such woman.

(Guild master, you are truly a wonderful person)

I sincerely respect you.

It was my loss. The guild master was already waiting at the entrance when I returned to the meeting
place by the last minute.
But that wasn’t the thing that made me respect him.
I came to the meeting place by defeating all of my opponents by making them reach climax and gave
them my tokens. But the guild master was different. He satisfied every one of his opponents by
enjoying it until they made him climax and gave them his tokens along with gratitude and
compliments to his opponents.

(Dignity as a woman can only be attained by satisfying the partner they were with)

And the women I met today definitely held their pride high.
The moment they made the guild master’s weapon stand, might be the moment they will happily
remember. Then the feeling of self-affirmation will surely arise in one’s body, turning into the will to
live.

『I’m not abandoned yet』

The pride that has been decayed by the days when they weren’t forgiven. It must’ve been restored to
some extent. The liquid given by the guild leader must have been literally water of life poured onto the
vegetation that has withered from the drought.
Suddenly the figure of a certain old man with a warm heart floated in my mind.
The mental power that rises and can overcome any difficulties.
A strong will that stays burning till the end no matter how hard the condition is.
All of that came from the will to save those girls, from the bottom of his heart.
At that point, the guild master already became a saint-like figure to me.

(The miracles needed to be recognized as a saint, it’s already happening here)

He even held out for those girls until they were both satisfied. What should we call this if not a
miracle?
And if I had to count the miracles that happened today, it happened 20 times already. He even
performed a miracle twice in just a few minutes. If you have anything to complain you’re welcomed to
open that Door of Sin yourself.

I was mentally fatigued because of the nightmare earlier. I even got angry even though no one said
anything. Immediately after realizing this idiocy, I shook my head.

(Let’s drink some water and take a bath, I guess)

532
I wobbly walk to the bathroom.

—At that time—

In the hangar for the Old lady, a Knight owned by the merchant guild, at the eastern part of the
Kingdom.
There, the herbivore mechanic was buried in a pile of materials like survey data on the Old Lady and
its rifle, also a bunch of books borrowed from libraries and the Royal Magic Academy.
The herbivorous mechanic is sitting on a chair while looking up at the ceiling.

(Just what exactly are you, Old Lady?)

He was thinking absentmindedly.

After the battle with the heavy stone golem, every magic formations that were supposed to be written
all over Old Lady disappeared. Each of them is an auxiliary magic formation designed to move the
Knight efficiently with little magic power. It seems that everything disappeared because too much
magic power was poured into it.

(Then, that white smoke should be the remains of a burnout magic formation)

That’s the only thing he can come up with at the moment.

Then what did Tauro mean when he said that, 「The power should be back to normal when the white
smoke stops appearing」?

Is he saying that, he can convert his absurdly high amount of magic into attack power by sacrificing
the auxiliary magic circles?

It makes sense when you think about it that way.

(What about its frame? With the strength of the Old lady’s frame I know, it should’ve been bent over
before it could defeat the opponent)

I don’t know anymore.

And the rifle too.
The current rifle has several built-in auxiliary magic formations so it could fire a high power attack
with a little magic power.

But that old rifle has nothing drawn to it aside from magic missile,『Light Arrow』
And naturally, its magic efficiency is poor. It’s too simple and outdated.
In fact, if there any other weapons which could use the Light Arrow Magic Missile, or if Tauro is fine
with any other weapon which have another attack magic, he should’ve use that other weapon instead
of this outdated one.

(…….Is this a lady who gained a lot of experience and has many secrets on her?)

533
Geez, this is why women are so–. He said. Ignoring the lack of experience he had himself, before
stretching his body on the chair.

(You’re truly a mysterious woman, worthy of the Old Lady’s name, truly)

He wiped his face with both hands, decided to call it a day with a mutter, and disappeared into the
locker room.

534
 Chapter 73
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

Not long after the guild master and Tauro headed for The Door of Sin, a man was nervously waiting in
front of a small room. A few minutes after the previous customer left the room, the lamp above the
door finally turns from red to blue.

(Alright! It’s my turn now!)

The tough-looking old man jumped into the door in high spirits.
Inside the small room, a girl with long hair is beckoning him with a smile.
She has slightly big and rounded eyes and thick fluffy lips like a duck.
When he took a closer look with both of his eyes on that beauty, his heart was squeezed hard as if
blood would spurt out of it..

「Hello there, thank you for choosing me~」

Her voice and the way she speaks from start to end could make anyone feel like their ears were
melting. The Idol he idolized even to his dreams when he sleeps at night was standing before him.
From the moment she was selected as a member of the 「Holy City」, her image has never left his heart
even once.

When he looked down, the voluminous panniers beautifully inflates the frilly mini skirt and his eyes
already fixed on the absolute area located between the over-knee socks and the mini skirt.

「Come here, hurry~」

She said teasingly to the man with a rough face that was standing still at the entrance.
As if lured by those thick fluffy lips and sweet words of hers, he slowly walked towards the girl.

「Fufufu~」

Along with such a cute voice, she wrapped her hand behind his neck and matched his forehead with
hers. In such a close distance, a goddess is there. With the scent of breath and body temperature, it is
known that the goddess has a body.

(I’m alone, with a goddess)

It couldn’t be helped if he still didn’t believe it.

(Right now, I’m monopolizing the goddess for myself)

535
It wasn’t just that, there’s still the next step waiting for him.
It made him lose his mind just by imagining it.

「Kyaa~~ M-Mister?」

Suddenly, the girl raised her voice.

The tough-looking old man didn’t remember doing anything. However, he was pulled in by the girl
that was laying on her back on the massage bed, and now covering her from the top.
From the position, it appears like the man pushed down the girl.

「No– wait」

He grabbed her by the wrist and made his move.

It was a movement to slide down her shorts in an instant. And before he knew it, his lower body was
also exposed. He doesn’t have any memory of it but guessed that he did it unconsciously. But even
though it was unintentional, the preparation down there was already completed regardless. It was a
natural action for a believer.

「Ahn~」

The strong man aligned the lower part and penetrated her.
The sweet sensation he felt right now making him clench his teeth

「No way,….. So sudden,…. What is this!? It’s too biiig!」

The man had an average assessment of his size. No, it might be even lower than that.
But even so, it should’ve been her first experience with this kind of size. The man thought.
He feels happy about that and tried to reach even deeper.

「Kyaah~…… It’s too looonggg」

She shouts with a pained look on her face.

Looking at her expression, The tough-looking old man’s lust is at its peak.
Feeling satisfied with conquering her, his lower part became even more vigorous.
Being penetrated inside for several times now, she shook her head vigorously.
She buried her nails on The tough-looking old man’s back so strong but not enough to injure it.
Through the slight pain he felt on his back, The tough-looking old man thought, 「She must’ve reached
her limit because of my attacks」.

「Just who’s the bastard that said she’s not proactive ?」

The tough-looking old man got angry as he recalled the weekly article he recently read.
But he retracted that anger immediately.
The reporter who wrote that article didn’t even enter the temple. That’s why they only write

536
whatever they want.
The tough-looking old man’s nostril widens with the sense of superiority.
It might be because that sense of superiority was strong that it pushed his back but, because of that he
accidentally released it.

「Kyaa–!!」

At that moment, her voice raised deliberately and her body twitched on top of the muscular body.

(It was great)

The tough-looking old man left the room with a sigh of happiness. Then he returns to the audience
seat and cheers on the stage again. In his hand was an autograph from the idol that accompanied him
earlier with her signature on it saying 「It was great」 written in a heart symbol.

(I’ll treasure this forever)

The tough-looking old man put that autograph inside his breast pocket.
Then he took out an autograph of the other idol he likes.
While waiting for her to enter the room, he took a pose while rotating, matching her singing on the
stage.

In the end, The tough-looking old man returned to the room with 5 signed autographs.
He thought to himself that given his age, he tried too hard this time but a chance like this might never
come again. In his life when he’s wondering where to stand, he determined that it was at this time for
sure.

(Even so, I should definitely thank Tauro-san later)

He thought that this time, the one who brought him here was none other than Tauro.
Because he didn’t think that he’s in any position to visit this place with the guild master.
He often came into contact with Tauro because of the potion trading activities, so he became
something like the guy who’s in charge of him. Tauro also helped Dolba the leader of “Robust” cure his
illness. Moreover, he’s also the pilot of Merchant guild’s Knights And he was remarkably active at
doing his job so they always backed him up. Even if he has an E rank merchant qualification, he can’t
just take a break, bring a lot of money and come to this kind of place on his own.

(Thank you, Tauro-san)

He put his hands together in front of him and thanked Tauro who wasn’t there.
To repay this debt, he thought that he shouldn’t embarrass him and decided to do his best for the
match tomorrow with Tauro.
(Ah!!)

There, he realized his carelessness.

That tomorrow’s is the day of the match.

537
(I shot 5 times today……)

He turned pale to that fact.

The tough-looking old man hurriedly dashed out of the hotel at midnight to look for something to eat
so he can regain his vigor.

***

The light from the sun shining above the clear sky is pouring down in every corner of the Royal
capital. Although the outside temperature was low, the sunshine warmed people’s feelings and body
enough to forget the cold.
In the merchant guild’s reception room on the third floor, the sunlight is shining through a large
south-facing window.
In the room, there was a deputy guild chief who looked like Santa Claus and a person.

「I apologize that I’m the only one here even though the chief of blacksmith guild is sparing his
precious time coming to greet us」

Santa said in fright.

The chief of the merchant guild should be attending the opening ceremony of the match in the Holy
City right now.

「It’s okay, I already heard that your guild master is absent now. The timing is just bad, that’s all」

The man called the chief of the blacksmith’s guild opens his mouth and laughs.
He is old, but he has a thick and forged body.
Not very tall, but intimidating. If Tauro was here, he would’ve thought he was a professional wrestler
with short stature.

「It must be that annual adult match held every year, right?」

The eyes under that completely bald head slightly closed as if indicating something and at the same
time, his white beard bent vulgarly.
Santa could only shrug his shoulder with a troubled face.

「I was just joking. Truth is, I just can’t wait anymore」

The bald man looked down from the window to the square below.
There, Heavy stone golem was being inspected while being surrounded by people who were curious
about that thing.
After the inspection, the Heavy Stone Golem was to be sold to the Blacksmith Guild, but this man just
could not wait any longer.
This is the heavy stone golem that was defeated by Tauro and co.
The collection team arrived shortly after receiving the report, but it took time to work due to the deep
snow and finally arrived this morning.

538
(I was frightened when I heard the report for the first time)

Santa recalled the time when he was told by the herbivorous mechanic.
He felt as if his spine was frozen when he thought that he would lose both Tauro and Old Lady instead
of defeating the big monster.
The impact seemed bigger on the guild master that he couldn’t make even a single movement while
sitting on the chair.

(The cause of this crisis was the mechanic who accompanied them to the battlefield)

Santa and the others decided so and reprimanded the herbivorous mechanic.
Considering the situation, if it’s just the Knight And its pilot, there could be a lot of opportunities to
fight or escape.
The herbivorous mechanic seemed to reflect her action deeply.

(The unusual strength of the Old Lady and the outdated rifle, huh)

From the perspective of the merchant guild, it’s good to have a Knight with strong firepower.
But it sounds weird when that power came so suddenly and nobody knows the reason.
Even more so for the mechanic who’s been in charge of the maintenance.
Santa gave permission to do research on it, money, time, also more staff if it’s necessary

(But even so, it sure is amazing)

Santa got back to his senses and stared at the square.

In addition to the heavy stone golem frame, there are also four stone golem frames piled up. It was
worth it just looking at the mineral resources alone.
And if there’s anyone who finds more value other than the materials, the price will be much higher.

「The chance of getting a heavy stone golem with a good shape like this is rare after all.」

The chief of the blacksmith’s guild gazes into it.

A healthy round bald reflected the sunlight, thus making Santa squint his eyes unintentionally.
In the blacksmith’s guild, golems have been actively researched.
It is the blacksmith’s guild that supplies the mecha knights to the Kingdom’s Knight Order.
The state-of-the-art technology used in these mechs was diverted to animal-type golems used for
transportation and construction. And the basis of this research was actually the analysis of the natural
golem, which may sound surprising. Little is known that these mechs are not yet completely superior
to the natural golem. They imitated a natural golem frame and rebuilt it so that we could use it as we
do right now. That’s why high-grade golems like this are of great value as research material, even
more so when they still have their form maintained.

「But is it really okay with only this amount of money??」

The bald man makes sure once more.

The amount offered by the merchant guild is only for mineral resources. The added value as research

539
material is not taken into account.
For a blacksmithing guild, that’s an exceptionally cheap price to pay.

「That amount is enough for us. Besides, if the blacksmithing guild research bore fruit, it will also be a
benefit to the kingdom」

The bald man scoffed at Santa’s word as if unsatisfied with his answer.
Because he knows that the vice-master of the merchant guild is not as simple as that.

「Because the security of the highway is maintained, the price of the materials slightly fell you see」

Santa changed the topics while looking at the bald man.

「Also, products handled by the blacksmith’s guild can now be transported to various places at low
cost」

The bald man nods because that’s the truth.

It can supply farther than before. As a result, recently it has become a situation where it can be sold as
long as it is made.

「As you can see, maintaining the security of the highway not only benefit us, the merchant guild, but
also the blacksmith guild as well」

And that is where he can guess what Santa’s going to say next.

「Could we ask the blacksmith guild and its mechs for your cooperation?」

The bald man tilted his head. There’s no hint of understanding on his face.

「Rather than us, wouldn’t it be better to ask the adventurer guild or the knight order? After all, slaying
demon beast is what they do every day was it not?」

In fact, the knights of the blacksmith guild are used for research purposes. They are used to verify new
technologies and theories.
It’s not like you can’t use it to fight monsters, but they weren’t built for battle in the first place.
Santa sighs and shakes his head.

「Until recently, we did rely on adventurer guild and the knight order. But the result of that is just no
good」

Santa spoke.
The adventurer’s guild prolongs negotiations to raise the price.

540
And even if you ask the knight order to do something, they wouldn’t take action immediately.
Even if they do, they ask even a higher price than the adventurer guilds.

「We don’t have any intention to have the blacksmith guild do anything. We just want you to be our
weapon in negotiation.」

「As a weapon in negotiation huh?」

「Yes. The adventurer guild believes that they are the only ones the merchant guild can count on, or at
worse, those bad knight order」

That’s how the situation is. Santa said with a bitter look.

「If it’s like this, they have the upper hand on the negotiation table because of their power.」

If you don’t have any choice, you’ll be taken advantage of. Understanding that the bald man nods

「However, if our merchant guild and the blacksmith guild were to join hands, we should have another
option」

Santa’s voice is quiet and calm. But his eyes were serious.

「Even if the blacksmith guild mechs wasn’t built for combat, it’s significant enough if you can sortie
with 2 units」

He placed his hand on the desk and leaned out slightly.

「Yes, to the extent that makes the adventurer guild think “Merchant guild will fight with their own
power and no longer need any help”」
「I see. That way, it will be possible to negotiate in an equal standpoint huh?」

While saying so, the bald man thought for a while.

「Well, fine. If you want to use our Knighton negotiation table that way for the price of the heavy stone
golem, it’s a cheap price to pay」

But, if they actually have to go on the field, you should consult me properly, yeah? The bald man
casually throws a warning and continued,

「But then again, isn’t there a chance that they won’t recognize the blacksmith guild’s Knight as a
“Knight”?」

541
He turned with an amusing face towards Santa.
Santa had an uninterested expression after hearing that.

「That just a personal opinion of a pilot from a long time ago, merchant guild doesn’t have that kind of
perception」

Seeing that figure, Maru Bald laughs cheerfully.

「I know I know, I just wanted to say that」

Even so, he continued.

「The pilot this time sure have different prospects than the pilot before, eh?」

He heard that even if it’s only a medium-sized demon beast, he cleaned it up nicely.
While the pilot with high pride has their preferences.
The pilots of merchant guild had always been like that, and probably even the adventurer guild’s too.
The blacksmith guild where the pilots are researchers is a special case.
Santa says that the adventurer guild always prolongs their negotiations.
It was one of the aspects of the fact mentioned above.
However, isn’t it takes time to persuade the people in charge there, is what the bald man thought.

「Thanks to you, I’m able to get some good stuff」

Santa’s smile was bright.

He thought that that’s why he got a pretty good deal.
The bald man decided to wrap up the talk.

「Right, I guess it’s time we head back and do the preparation for research」

He pushes the specific paperwork to someone he brought and leaves the room after shaking hands
with Santa.
The goal of the bald man and Blacksmith Guild engineers is to create a knight that surpasses the
natural golem.
I do not think it is impossible.
A document once stated that such a knight existed.
And he did not doubt the literature.

(Until recently, it was said that it was a book written with delusions an imagination though)

The bald man grinned.

It was his favorite book since he was a little.
Very recently, the progress of archeological research has begun to be evaluated as a book of facts.
According to the book, the Dark Ages exist, and in the last few hundred years, technology inheritance
from the past has disappeared.

542
(For now, we should catch up with the past first)

A great war that burned precious literature without thought. When I learned the magnitude of the
knowledge lost in the book, he felt frustrated and clenched his teeth.
But that is not enough. I am an engineer.
The archeological remains are left to archaeologists, and engineers do what only engineers can do.
The bald man thought so.

543
 Chapter 74
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

In the center of the Holy City, there is a huge temple of the god who is regarded as the main god
among the others in their religion.
In the center of the holy city, there is a huge temple of the god who is regarded as the main deity in
polytheism. There in the center of the holy city, near the temple, was a building that was not as tall as
the temple of the main god, but had a large area that exceeded it.
It’s the temple of the god of business.
It’s always full of worshipers in the morning, but it’s different today.
The silhouette is sparse in the vast grounds.
This was due to the strict ban on the entrance to the temple grounds because the once-a-year match
before the God of the shrine.

GONG!

The bell tower in the temple rang with a heavy sound, slightly shaking the cobblestones.
It signaled the beginning of the ritual.

(…..It seems I’m a bit late)

In the temple, a majestic ceremony was held quietly.

I ended up sticking out because I missed the timing to lower my head.
It must be because I put too much attention to the statue in the center of the altar.

(That’s the god of business huh)

I, who hung down my head like everyone else did, slowly raised my gaze and looked at it.
The marble stone statue depicts a beautiful goddess holding a huge scale while sitting sideways.
Her right hand extended this way with an expression that told,

『Give me your fortune and I’ll let you have sex with me』

Or at least that’s what it looks like to me.

(What a wonderful culture it is)

Once again, I feel the happiness of coming to this world.

In this world, prostitutes have a very high social status.
For women, working for a high-grade brothel attracts admiration, respect, and envy of others.
This is because, let alone income, it’s a profession you can’t get unless you’re an attractive woman.
Gemstone-like women are gathering in brothels, looking for jobs as if it was a matter of course.

(This culture also pays respect to the customer who visits brothel)

544
To my surprise, brothel visiting is considered a fancy hobby.
In the world before I transferred here, such hobbies was like going to a museum, listening to music in
a music hall, or making a piece of music with the instrument we owned.
It seems that the best thing to enjoy in this world wasn’t art or man-made things, but the human itself.
Watching a prostitute in a brothel just like watching a painting or sculpture in a museum.
Have them sing along while playing an instrument.
Things like that.

(And above all, it’s OK to let out a big eruption without any concerns)

I like this one better than being seen with respect by someone.
I recalled many big eruptions deep in the ocean floor I had before and indulged in emotion.
No complaints, just satisfaction.
But then I realize that there is no end to my desire.

(If only I came here when I was younger)

I can’t help but think so.

Just think about it.
An adolescent student, working part-time in a brothel. And they’re proud of that.
And they can hardly get hired if they’re not at least on the level of the class idol.
It means that an adolescent boy can also play with the girl he admires in the same class.
Well, it would cost money, of course.
But you can save your new year’s money, or you can do a part-time job such as cleaning or doing
chores in a brothel.
And if you try hard enough, I’m sure you can accomplish it without fail.

(Aah…)

I remembered the senpai I longed for, and the classmate I liked at school.

(As soon as we arrived at the capital, let’s go to Go Go Bar after a long time)

The best girl at school is good, but maybe a slightly beautiful girl with a kind personality is also nice. If
you are looking for such girls, Go Go Bar is not bad of a choice.

(Well, It should be fine now, right?)

Some time had passed after the accident earlier calmed down.
Just because the case is closed there won’t be anyone targeting me right?
With such thought, I decided to raise my head but, I missed the timing for that too now.
And soon after, the opening ceremony was over.

「It’s time huh」

I called out to the guild master of the merchant guild who was sitting beside me.
The guild master nods gently.

545
 He is a small old man who has a good atmosphere and dignity like the chairman of a large company.
But its appearance represents only one side of this person.
Only a few people know about it, that he has an overwhelming reproductive power and can destroy
the balance of the ecosystem if he wants it.
I call him the goblin jii-san.
By the way, the explosive onee-san, Cool, and The tough-looking old man had already left their seats.
It seems they’re going to prepare for the match.

「…….」

The head priest declared something.

But he didn’t speak clearly so I couldn’t hear it well.
As the old head priest descended from the stage with his body supported, men and women appeared
one by one from the left and right sleeves.
It seems the match is about to begin.
Men and women facing each other in bathrobes on the stage where many people look.
At the venue, only the solemn atmosphere remains.
But in my head, I had an out-of-place memory of it.

(It reminds me of when I went on a trip to a hot spring)

We all went to a public show after the first party.

(If I only I could win one more time, I could go on the stage at that time)

At that time, there’s a paper-rock-scissors match with the audience.

I kept winning at first, but I lost in the end.
It’s still a frustrating memory even now.

(Hmm, but let’s say that I won at that time, could I even put up a good fight I wonder….)

But now I can see myself with composure.

It would’ve been impossible for me from back then.
I would’ve stepped down from the stage blushing from the vulgar jeering that could hurt the pride of
many men.

(But it’s different now)

I nodded strongly.
Unfortunately this time, I’m only at the audience seat, watching.
But one day, I want to participate in it.

(And to be honest, I’m confident of myself)

That firm feeling inside of me made me realize that I’ve grown up since I arrived in this world.

「Look there, he’s the『Grim Reaper』from the Empire」

546
The guild master lightly hit my arm twice.
I looked at the stage with a slightly jealous feeling of that cool nickname.
He’s a quite thin and very tall man with his back slightly bent to the front.
His cheek is also quite thin and there’s a bag under his eyes.
He seems to have poor sight, you can call it a misfortune if you like.
I moved my eyes down from his face to his bottom part and I groaned involuntarily.

「Are you surprised? That’s the 『Grim Reaper’s Scythe』」

It emerged after taking off the bathrobe, and it was long and warped upward.
If not for the elf, it’s close enough to be called the peak of the human race.
It’s truly worthy of being called a Scythe.
With just a glance, you can see that it was a brutal weapon that has a high attack power.
He’s a very well known man that everyone started exchanging words such as, So that’s…….
Then, while crowds were still making a fuss about it, the match started.

The woman reaches for the grim reaper’s scythe.

She must have thought to attack with her hand or mouth first. The fact that she was very wary of her
opponents reaches even here.
The grim reaper who won’t just let her do that, tries to grab her hand himself.
It’s like trying to grab each other’s collar and sleeves in judo.
The exchange of hands continues, trying to take advantages.
The sound of clasping hands echoes in the hall with Pashi pashi.
For a moment, the grim reaper caught the woman’s hands and after that, the scythe is sharply pushed
up from below.

「!」

She tried to let out a voice that never managed to come out while desperately shaking her hands and
trying to retreat back.
When he was being cautious by her technique, she took the chance and hurriedly took a step back.
Standing from a little bit of distance, she took a low stance while breathing roughly.
Apparently, the scythe dug a little bit into the entrance and rubbed her bean.

(It seems she can’t find an opening)

That’s how I see it.

The grim reaper who tries to get closer and the woman who always took a distance from him.
They continue to run around the stage.
The woman is a semi-long haired beautiful woman with tan skin in a white bikini.
I quite like these healthy beauty types like a beach volleyball player.

(No, that wasn’t a bikini…..)

What looks like a white bikini was actually a sunburn mark.

The skin was so beautiful that it made me wonder.

547
I can’t find any fault on them even when she’s moving around like this now.
She must’ve done a perfect treatment on it.

(I’m more of a cloth-type person but… seeing fully naked ones is not bad either I guess)

I nodded a few times while watching the match.

Suddenly, I could hear the sound of chewing something coming from my side.
I turned to the side to find the guild master chewing a snack while chugging beer to his mouth.
I can see his throat moving gulping the beer.
It looks really good.

(Just where did he buy that?)

When I was about to open my mouth to ask him, the crowds became noisy with cheers.
I hurriedly changed my attention to the stage where the grim reaper was already behind beach volley.
It seems she was caught when she was cornered on the edge of the stage.
Beach volley had a face as if she’s enduring something.
The tip already pokes the entrance and the long scythe was slowly entering in front of the public eyes.

(……That seems pretty effective)

It isn’t just the length, the angle is pretty tight too.

One would wrinkle their eyebrows just by glancing at it.
After entering about two-thirds, the scythe returned at slow speed. Probably because it couldn’t go
any further.
Eventually, the scythe made a sound like after having a long kiss, fully exposing itself into the air.
Beach volley leaked a big sigh of relief when suddenly another invasion began.
She tried to escape his grasp but the grim reaper held her hip tightly with both hands.
Finally unable to stand it, beach volleyball fell on her knees and on all fours.

(It’s the end)

I was convinced of his victory.

And after that, a deep stroke continues like a piston.
Sometimes he changed position as if looking for a weakness.
Even the audiences got affected.
A woman crouched while holding her lower abdomen.
Probably drowned in imagination and can no longer watch it.

(Ah?)

Meanwhile, the beach volleyball tried to escape forward.

But the grim reaper saw that and held her head with his right hand, squeezing it down.
The beach volleyball face is pressed against the mat with a pained expression.

(Did he manage to hit her G spot?)

He seems to have the same thought as mine as he moved his scythe trying to confirm it.

548
「 ~~~! 」

At one point, beach volleyball became stiff and leaked a moan.

Apparently, his prediction was correct.
Grim Reaper pulls one side of his unhealthy face, creating a weird laugh.
After rubbing several times and getting a positive reaction, he began to drill relentlessly

(…….As expected from someone who was chosen to be the Empire’s representative)

It’s not about the Reaper, he’s just too exceptional.

In my heart, I feel sorry for Beach Volleyball.
I quickly judged that the winner was already decided.
But beach volleyball was far more stubborn than I expected.
At the peak of each stroke, a sharp and heavy voice, like hitting a serve, is emitted from the mouth of
the beach volley.
She must be aiming for a way to turn the tables while enduring those strokes.

(But…. Is there really a way to turn the tables at this late of a game?)

It’s difficult. Nothing comes to my mind so far.

It’ll be bad if this continues.
The sound of serving is beginning to mix with sweet moans, albeit slowly.
She will run out of time soon.

(As expected, it’s useless huh)

After a few minutes, the result can be seen.

In the end, beach volleyball seemed to have no choice but to bear with it.
The serve I mentioned earlier had no more power and in the end, it is changed with sweet moans.
The Grim Reaper may have seen it as good timing as he changed his position and pushed the beach
volleyball down.
Its appearance is exactly like a beetle itself.

(It was as if he was lifting a stag beetle)

The only difference is that the horn is inside the belly, not under the belly.
The overall weight of beach volleyball is now supported solely by her own grip.
There’s still one-third of the grim reaper’s scythe remaining. If you loosen even just for a little bit, it
might go even further.
Fearing that, Beach Volley begins to struggle desperately.

(It’s impossible to escape that)

I shake my head from side to side.

Beach volley figure is like an insect pinned in specimen glass, alive.
Both hands and feet scratch the air unnecessarily.

549
The grip of the beach volleyball finally loosened, probably because she hit her limit.
Not long after, the remaining one-third has slipped, and possibly to an area that shouldn’t be entered.

「！！！！！」

At that moment, a high pitched roar that made you want to close your ears could be heard.
It’s hard to imagine the cool appearance of beach volleyball before the match.
After such a beasty scream, she stopped moving in the air.
The Reaper shook his waist as if to shake it off.
The pathetic prey released from the scythe dropped on the stage as if having its strings cut off.

「Winner, Imperial Man A!!」

The victor has been decided.

And unfortunately, it seems they didn’t call them by their nicknames.

(But then again, he’s a really scary opponent, that guy)

If you use that big curved sickle, you can go anywhere inside by changing the angle.
If you managed to find your opponent’s weakness, you just need to wait as your opponent’s fate will
be the same as that beach volley.
When I was drowning in such thought, a voice came from the guild leader, which had a foam beard
around his mouth.

「Look, it’s our team’s match now」

He said to me and I looked the other way.

There, The tough-looking old man had a nervous look.
Looking closely, there is a match being played all over the stage at the same time.
The figure of beautiful women that took the match seriously is going on in every place.
To be honest, I don’t know which one I should observe.

「What are you looking at? He’s right there!」

The guild master pulled my ears and made me turn my eyes back on The tough-looking old man.
The opponent is a gorgeous mature woman with big boobs.
I’m sorry for saying this, but… She’s in a whole different league compared to the tough-looking old
man.
And then, the match began.

550
 Chapter 75
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

「Oh my, is that it?」

The tough-looking old man was getting crushed by the gorgeous mature woman’s butt and let out a
pathetic scream.
From my point of view, The tough-looking old man isn’t that strong.
In fact, he’s 2 or 3 steps lower than the other competitors.
Well, no wonder he’s struggling there.

「It’s fine. It was something he strongly wishes for after all」

The guild master said.

It seems that the person himself strongly wished to participate in this match whenever he was
interviewed.

「Life is all about experience」

The guild master makes a serious face.

「Even if that’s an experience of getting beaten up in public. If it’s a result of something you asked for,
someday it should be a good lesson to you in some way」

In front of that gaze is the figure of The tough-looking old man turning pale while being jeered by the
audience.

「Well, nothing will go wrong if you raised the next guild master candidate that way」

He laughed mischievously.
I was surprised to hear the sudden conversation about the merchant guild’s personal affairs, he then
said to me to keep this a secret from the person himself.
I nodded and this was the end of the story.
After that, we watched another game.
I was told by the guild manager various things, and I was able to know everything from famous
players to international affairs.

(Ah, he’s back)

The figure of The tough-looking old man entered my field of vision.

He has a blue face and is drooling.

551
「Thanks for your hard work」

I can’t find another word.

The tough-looking old man apologizes constantly to the guild master and me. The guild master aside,
why did he also lowered his head to me? Anyway, it’s better to leave him alone now.
It might be good for him to go back to the hotel first and rest.
Since this is a qualification match, The tough-looking old man who lost has no more matches.
By the way, this is a mixed-gender tournament.
If there is a bias between men and women, the match will not be possible.

「What will happen if there are only women who won the matches?」

I ask the guild master.

The answer was that it would end when either man or woman was exterminated.
Quite a simplistic rule huh.
He then sent me a meaningful glance at me.

「Shouldn’t it be your turn now, Tauro-kun?」

「Eh? ……..Me?」

I don’t know what he’s on about.

The guild master continued by saying I’m talking about the match, with a smile on his mouth.
It’s my first time hearing that, of course I would be surprised.
I thought the other participant was the guild master.

「I’ve heard the rumors. Doctor slime, was it? You sure make a name of yourself.」

He laughed wholeheartedly

「What, it was just for entertainment’s sake. Don’t think too deeply about it」

He patted my back lightly.

He must’ve told The tough-looking old man half of it.

(I think this is a good chance)

I get up.
I wanted to participate someday.
And that someday was today, unexpectedly.
Also, as the guild master has said. Life is all about experience.
And honestly, I’m confident in myself.

「I understand! I’ll do my best!」

552
While feeling thankful, I decided to take the opportunity he gave me.
And now I’m getting ready at the backstage.
I took off my clothes and put on a bathrobe. Done.
In my head, I remember the white tan of the beach volleyball.
Since I started going to the brothels, I have been doing some maintenance.
However, I should’ve done more than that if I know this would happen
There’s no use thinking about that this late so I switched my concentration.

(My growth, I’ll confirm it with my own eyes)

I said to myself.

(So then, I can tell where do I stand in this world)

Watching the game up until now, I felt it.

If this is world-class, all of them should be able to compete well.
Then, I would like to try in this tournament, where players from all over the world gather and figure
out how far I can fight there.
So I can confirm myself about my standing in this world.

(LET’S GO!!)

I pushed the thick curtain open and stepped onto the stage.
The stage is circle-shaped.
Looking from here to the audience seats, I can also see the other stages behind the crowds.
The center of this cylindrical hall is the audience seats, with the six stages surrounding it.
Looking from the above, one would say that it resembles the magazine of a revolver.
Although for a magazine, the center part, or the audience seat is much bigger than the stage.

When I appeared from the sleeves by the wall, a lot of gazes instantly gathered at me.
I have no experience of it, but if I were to compete in international sports games, I’m sure this is how
it would feel.

(Ugh….)

The nervousness level is higher than I thought.

It’s more nervous than I thought.
My pulse starts beating irregularly, and the sound of cheers suddenly move away from my ears.
At the same time, I felt an illusion as if the stage started to rotate slowly.
To think it was this bad. Even though I was confident I could be more calm about it.

I’m completely naked down below the bathrobe.

This is not the same as the pilot’s school’s regular practical test that attracted attention.
I remember a woman dancing on the stage in the hot spring.
She must have overcome this barrier.
I looked at my opponent to calm down.

(…….hou hou, this is….)

553
She was about the age of a woman and a teenage girl.
Short hair, neat, yet non-flashy features.
A delicate body with fair skin.
The long, narrow legs, which extend from the hem of the white bathrobe, have ankles that are thin
enough as if it’ll break if one’s not careful.
Her neat, crystal-clear atmosphere made me want to breaThe air around her.
And her hair is decorated with White flowers. It is perfect for her image.

(It’s good that she’s exceptionally cute)

I love these types of girls.

A breeze of wind called passions blows into my heart.
It blew away the heavy mist that covered me by the time I saw her.

(Ohh?)

I’ve overcome my nervousness and feel like I have grown up once more.
There I feel a sudden fierce emotion gushed up.
My heartbeat, which was violently beating, moved down from my heart to my lower parts. It is as if
another heart had been formed in my crotch.
The bathrobe is pushed to its limits because of it. It hurts too much.
The same thing happened several times when I, who worked overtime and stayed up all night in my
twenties.
I was sometimes called up by my boss and never sat up because of this swelling that doesn’t know
time and place.
This may have something to do with the release of extreme tension.
I was confused at that time, but now it’s more convenient to be this way.

「I’ll be in your care」

Such a gentle voice.

She looked at my bathrobe and her cheeks blushed instantly.
That action hit the string on my heart.

(I want to do her so baaad…)

No other words than that.

My motivation switch is completely on.
She bows lightly then keeping her back straight after that. It’s a thing called courtesy.
Her appearance is like the White flower itself swaying in the wind.
With that elegant atmosphere, my patience was already at its limits.

「Start!!」

「UUuuuuuooooooohhhh」

554
As soon as the match started, I took off my bathrobe and jumped at the White flower.
With the strength equals thirty men, he pushes down the delicate body without allowing any
resistance.

「Magic eyes, Activate!」

I removed her bathrobe and touched the well-shaped bulge with both hands.
My Magic eyes could see the pleasure spot of the White flower as her color temperature.

(Right here, huh?)

I touched the place where there’s a relatively high color temperature.

As I did, the color temperature there stayed the same, but then a point with a higher color
temperature appeared elsewhere.
Does it mean that instead of the part where I touched, it ended up stimulating a different spot?
I reach out to that part while wondering about this.

(Again…..)

Just the same as before, a point with a higher color temperature emerged elsewhere as I touched this
spot.

I thought for a second.

I know that Explosive onee-san’s ability is damage averaging.
It means her weakness is eliminated by equally transferring received damages throughout her whole
body.
And perhaps the ability of White flower is weakness transfer.
When her weak points are stimulated, those weak points will spawn somewhere else.
As a result, even if you were convinced that this is her weak spot and attacked there simultaneously,
you would just end up attacking in the wrong place.
With this as a weapon, she must’ve deflected the other men’s attacks until now.

(Too bad for you, though…)

I started laughing in my heart.

For my Magic eyes will render this weakness transfer useless.
No matter where you change places, I will never let you escape.
I will continue to attack you wherever you change your weak spot.
I lowered the corner of my eyes as it’s getting easier than an easy mode to slap her weak spot.

「!!!?」

White flower is astonished and puzzled by a series of critical hits she has never experienced before.
But on the other hand, I can keep going up fast.
Now the White flower had plenty of nectar in the center of the petals, dripping down.

(Found it~)

555
What appeared to be a true weakness that did not move wherever you touched it.
It was just below the navel, slightly left. It shines with white light.

「Pardon my intrusion~」

I whispered in her ears and stuffed Oshibe* into White flower’s nectar.
Many petals wrapped my oshibe.
[*TL note: See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stamen]

(You sure have good stuff don’t you)

As expected of one of the participants.

Saliva spills out of my mouth because of how delicious it is.
White flower bowed and twisted, raising a sweet voice that didn’t suit her atmosphere.
At the same time, she shook her head as if refusing to enjoy it and grabbed my waist with both of her
hands trying to tear me off of her.
But I won’t let go.
Conversely, I pressed myself onto her while shaking my waist.
Countless white petals have come under pressure to resist.
I fully enjoy that feeling.

(Uhoooo…. What a pleasant feeling)

The White flowers, whose abilities have been sealed off, overflowing with hot nectar without even
fighting back.
At the same time, the White flower that was hanging on her hair fell onto the mat.

「Winner, Kingdom guy B!!」

The winner has been decided.

But I want you to wait for just a second here, I haven’t finished yet.

「Winner, Kingdom guy B!!!!」

The referee declared once again and he signaled me to leave.

(As if I would stop here!)

Now, White flower was intertwined with fine petals, pulsating to suck out honey from me.
It would be just too bad to end it here.
I look at the referee with a glance. I glared at him with scary eyes.

「…….」

I start pulling out, albeit reluctantly.

(Kuh…. it even made a good reaction when I pulled out)

556
The petals clung as if they didn’t want to let go. And hit my oshibe many times with dissatisfaction, as
if asking to leave it here before I go.
Perhaps it was on instinct. As I thought women are wonderful creatures.
I released my body as I felt a bit of regret.

The venue is filled with whispering sounds.

They seem to have been shocked by the unexpected development of the game.
I can hear voices from everywhere like who is he?, but nobody seems to be able to answer.
As I returned my gaze, I retracted into my sleeve and returned to my seat.

「Not only your skill as a pilot, but your skill in this department also good isn’t it?」

The guild master was surprised. Probably because the result was more than he had expected.
The tough-looking old man also waved his hands in front of his waist in excitement while saying As
expected from Doctor slime.
It seems he was copying my moves earlier.
Well, it seems that he has recovered completely.
Speaking of which, this uncle was good at imitating.
Setting aside his appearance, he also had some humorous aspects on him.

(Also, he seems to be able to recover quickly)

He must’ve trained his mental strength too.

I felt like I knew why he was regarded as one of the future guild master candidates.

「‘Jouin’ is a man’s dream right? Now I also want to do her」

The guild chief laughs, saying that he was not yielding.

When asked what is this Jouin thing he said, it seems that it means having sex with the unreachable
flower to the fullest of your lust.
Suddenly he starts talking excitedly about the guild-length points.
He seems to be getting excited gradually, his tone is fast, and the way he looks becomes a bit
suspicious.

(No good, he’s switching to Goblin jii-san now)

I panicked.
It wouldn’t be a laughing matter if he’s about to transform here.
The tough-looking old man widened his eyes seeing the guild master’s state.

「I’m back~」

Cool-san is back.
The guild master came back to reality after hearing her voice and his transformation stops from
Goblin jii-san back to just jii-san.
The tough-looking old man aside, I don’t want Cool to know that side of him.

557
(Good job, boss)

Cool whispered to me.

It seems she had been watching my fight before returning to her seat.
By the way, when I asked how the women side fare, they both seemed to have safely won.
The explosive onee-san goes straight to another stage, saying that the next game will start soon.
The guild master that has returned to normal congratulated Cool for her hard work in the match and
talked about my match once again.
Everyone is pleased with the victory.

「Thank you. I’ll do my best next time too」

Hiding away her unachieved sadness, she returned with a smile.

No matter how hard a unicorn named Cool tries, it’s hard for me to pull out.

(This and that are different)

She’s a woman that worked in the brothel before I’m here.

If she needs something, she must go through Jayanne, the brothel she works at. So I thought.
Explosive onee-san appeared in my field of view.
The game seems to take place on the left side stage.
It’s been a long time since onee-sama is serious.
There is no way I would miss this.

「Do your best~!!」

Everyone turns their gaze on her, cheering for her.

Explosive onee-san returned with a nervous smile while looking this way.

「This is bad Tauro-san! Her opponent is that Shinigami!!」

The tough-looking old man shouts as his face turns pale.

A tall man appeared from the stage sleeves

(That guy huh….)

The celebration mood up to that point was blown away on the appearance of a very powerful foe.
Both mine and the guild master’s face frowned.
Only Cool who remained the same look as usual.

558
 Chapter 76
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

「Begin!!」

With that signal, the match between the Grim Reaper and Explosive onee-san began.
It seems that Explosive onee-san doesn’t plan to keep a distance.
In fact, she aggressively pushed forward.
This is a possible way of fighting because you are confident in your defenses.
Grim Reaper hugs the explosion-stricken sister from the front, and uses his scythe to strike from
beneath.
The explosive sister laughed fearlessly and laid her lips firmly.

(I know that, onee-san’s kiss is the best)

It’s an adult kiss.

I gulped, recalling the feeling of my tongue being sucked and entangled.
It was tough for me as if I was on the verge of life and death because I didn’t get the chance to burst
one out in my match earlier.
There is also a proper reason as to why I didn’t proceed alone while being in this kind of predicament.

『I can’t allow myself for a self-comfort』

That’s what I imposed on myself.

I have the money, time, health, and also there’s a lot of heavenly brothels.
I obtained every single thing above thanks to being transferred to this world.
And despite all of that, to think that someone is comforting himself.

(Don’t you think that’s rude toward this world?)

It’s like when someone sincerely gives you something as they say, please use this. There’s no way you
would waste it right?
I think it’s the same as that, that’s why I didn’t do it.

Immediately after the transfer, I have no leeway to do it.

And when I started seeing prostitutes, I no longer needed it.
Therefore, I’ve never done it since I came here.

(It’s so different from the time when I had to let one out before going to work)

I would like to keep that in my mind, so as not to lose my appreciation towards this world.
Thus while staring at onee-san’s adult kiss and the scythe that come and go violently, I clenched my
teeth as I endure my desire to touch my gentleman down there.

559
「Incredible……」

The tough-looking old man mutters.

Grim Reaper is carrying Explosive onee-san as if someone who’s selling lunch boxes at the station
while vigorously moving his scythe.
He sure has some strength despite his slender and unhealthy looks.
I know that Explosive onee-san isn’t fat, but she’s not that light either.
Her voluptuous body packed with plenty of feminine charms are playing part in filling the total of her
mass.
And he’s swinging around that body of hers albeit not with ease.
There is no doubt that his body has more strength than it looks.

「It seems they’re even」

The guild chief said with an excited tone.

Explosive onee-san continued her deep kiss.
She brought her feet behind the grim reaper and locked his ankle.
The Grim Reaper is a well-known participant, and although explosive onee-san is the top of Jayanne,
she’s not at a worldwide level.
It can be said that she’s doing good for making this far.
The two release their mouths while creating a liquid bridge.
And from a close distance, they laughed fiercely.

(Explosive onee-san didn’t lose spirit at all)

I respect her for that fighting spirit.

Even against a world-class opponent like him, she’s not afraid at all. Without it, she wouldn’t achieve
something like climbing to the top while working as a part-timer.

(They move from standing position to sleeping position huh)

I realize the intention of the grim reaper right away.

Grim Reaper pushed his knees down while holding explosive onee-san like a koala, and fell forward.
The two fold on the mat.
Then he started to stroke at different angles.
He’s definitely looking for her weaknesses.

(They’re bent that much. Explosive onee-san is definitely rubbed down to the back of her navel)

I’m worried after imagining the stimulation she’s experiencing.

(…..Their compatibility isn’t bad)

Noticing the expression I made, Cool-san whispered to me.

(She is unaffected by weapon curvature)

560
Explosive onee-san’s ability is damage averaging.
It could also be said to be the ability to erase weak parts.
Her pleasure equation does not include a coefficient that indicates the curvature of the weapon.
She doesn’t have the weakness of being rubbed on her weak spot, as such it won’t affect her in any
way.

(I’m not as compatible though)

Cool-san whispered.
That’s certainly true since Cool-san’s ability related to rotation movements.
It will be tough to be stirred by that curved weapon. There, I thought of something.
If both Cool-san and Corneal are good at rotating techniques,
What happens when they fight?

(Corneal… skewering whirlwind?)

Hearing that, Cool-san made her lips twisted into a small smile.

(There was one time when I got went overboard and ended up twisting it)

Hearing that expression, cold sweat runs through my spine.

I desperately thought up some words to counter this bad feeling.

(Nose? It was a nose, right? You were talking about breaking a nose, right? Did it really…?)

But, with Cool-san’s next word, my bad premonition was confirmed.

(When we were in a battle of rotating our bodies, I just twisted the axle of his)

Cool-san’s expression doesn’t change.

He said he couldn’t stand my braking, is what she said after.
Imagining that situation, my crotch suddenly feels hurt.
Even if you can cure your body with magic, it doesn’t mean it can cure your mental state too.
Probably Corneal’s skewering whirlwind technique is sealed because of his battle with Cool-san.

Meanwhile, the match is still progressing.

Explosive onee-san is counterattacking.
When the part where the joint stroked, she took the chance to put her middle finger and shove it into
grim reaper’s backdoor.
She buries her fingertips and gently rubs it.

(As expected from explosive onee-san)

That skillful move stimulates my memory and makes my hips groan.

For an instant, Grim reaper showed ahegao expression as he sticks out his fingers too.
And plunged it into his opponent’s backdoor.

(Ah, that’s a bad idea, Grim reaper-san…..)

561
I leaned forward involuntarily.
The guild master seems to have thought of the same thing.
We looked and nodded to each other.
Watching mine and the guild master’s action, The tough-looking old man made a dumbfounded
expression.
Explosive onee-san who had a finger inside her, closes her entrance tightly on reflex.
For women, their back entrance and front entrance are connected by something like spring.

「Kuh….!!」

The Grim Reaper’s voice could be heard all the way here.
He had an expression of agony because of the powerful tightness he brought himself into.
With this move, explosive onee-san started to have the upper hand in this match.
The Reaper continues to poke through her insides to find her weaknesses but has yet to find them.
Of course, it was in vain for there’s no weakness in the first place.
Explosive onee-san keep tightening on the scythe with each stroke, the damage she gave to the
opponent surely had more power than the damage she received.

(If it keeps going as it is, the grim reaper would be the one who let out a sound first)

That’s what I think.

Explosive onee-san has a dangerous jackpot spot called “the big release”
However, the probability of hitting it was extremely low.
When the jackpot comes, you have no choice but to give up because of bad luck.
I tried to look at the grim reaper’s expression, but unfortunately, I couldn’t see it from this side.

(But it’s weird, they’re too calm)

I looked at the seats of the Imperial participants, a ripe beauty crosses her arms and crosses her legs
even higher while watching the game.
Her expression was too calmed.
It was as if they’re convinced of their victory.

(It’s better to think that they still have card upon their sleeve)

I looked at the grim reaper to find out.

Immediately after, even from behind, I could see the mouth of the reaper could be seen grinning.

「Something’s coming」

I unintentionally utter those words.

Cool-san heard that and whispered to my ears.

(It’s probably the grim reaper’s finishing move, Earthquake)

(Earthquake!?)

562
Cool-san nods.
The grim reaper moved when she was about to open her mouth to explain.
While still stabbing up deeply from the front, he stood up on his knees and leaned his body forward.
As a result, the body of explosive onee-san is bent greatly in a U-shape.
The posture is like being stabbed from directly above.
Then as the grim reaper bent his knees deeply he took a firm step on the mat
And that body jumps to the air with great momentum.

(Whaaaatt!?)

I was so focused on watching I forgot to breathe.

Grim reaper then began to make large rotations while piercing deeply using his scythe.
The sound of cutting wind echoes in the surroundings.
Its appearance is just like…. right

(….a helicopter)

While his scythe keeps piercing deep into explosive onee-san’s body, she turned herself into a rotating
wing and turned violently.
This is the exact opposite of Corneal’s skewering whirlwind.
Skewering whirlwind is a technique to rotate the opponent, but the grim reaper is rotating his body
instead.
And because of that, the audience seat shook with the sudden vibration.

(Earthquake…)

I gasped.
By rotating around the curved scythe, a vibration motor with an eccentric shaft appeared on the
stage.
The weight of the reaper itself is acting as the weight adjustment.
Intense and heavy vibrations are transmitted to explosive onee-san, shaking the mat, stage, floor, and
audience seats.
It was as if an actual earthquake was taking place.
I turn my eyes to the explosive onee-san.
Her body outline seemed blurred after getting hit by such vibration.
Cool-san clenches her hands on top of her knees.
The imperial mature woman stood up as if trying to say Take that!!

(This is their trump card huh)

It was beyond my imagination that someone else would use this rotating technique.
Certainly, the damage this technique does is tremendous.
But at the same time, the burden on the eccentric shaft must also be
must be on the same level.
There must be a reason like that to not use this technique until now.

(Probably because it’s not something you can do for a long time)

563
Even a straight axis like Corneal was twisted by Cool-san.
I don’t think the reaper’s scythe is fine

(Please endure it, explosive onee-san)

Bubbles start gathering on the tip.

If those bubbles start overflowing inside explosive onee-san, she’ll lose.
I can’t stand looking at it anymore so I put my hands together and close my eyes. Praying.
Despite having damage averaging abilities, once the total damage exceeds the limit, it’s up to the end.
And the grim reaper’s earthquake can deal such damage.
Eventually, the vibration gradually slows down.

However, no victory declaration is given to either.

I was scared to open my eyes, but I did.
And I breathed a sigh of relief.
Explosive onee-san was still alive, despite receiving such a large amount of damage.

(As expected from a battleship!!)

I was struck by that figure of hers.

Because of how reliable it is.
The super-dreadnought battleship, which survived the enemy’s full-power attack, and as if saying it’s
her turn now, turned its guns around.
Knowing the power of the battleship gun and how mighty it was, the grim reaper’s mouth flinched.

『Attack at full power!!』

It was as if I heard such a voice.

All guns of Explosive onee-san start firing.

(First attack, commence!!)

Such technique and skills.

I am shocked by the height of explosive onee-san’s technique.
Explosive onee-san who suddenly changed her posture instantly sandwiched the grim reaper
between her two whip thighs.
This way, he can’t escape anymore.
Then she moves up and down more violently than a rodeo machine and sends in a counterattack
shell.
The grim reaper tries to resist, but each time a twisting motion is added, only moaning is heard.

(It’s gonna be fine. Explosive onee-san is calm. She’s looking intently looking at his movement)

As expected from magic academy’s most talented woman.

Even when you’re so passionate, you always keep your calm.
It does not allow counterattacks and continuously sends terrifying destructive power.
The Reaper’s armor was quickly destroyed. Not long after, it turns into rubble.

564
Finally, a deadly shot broke the keel of the grim reaper’s heart.
And a faint, hard-to-hear scream of man emanates for a long time.
At the same time, like his scythe, the grim reaper’s body warped like an arch.
His eyes turned white and bubbles came out.

「It’s a complete annihilation!」

I shouted and stood up.

The Grim reaper was completely crushed.
This pleasant memory is carved into the depths of my soul, and I probably would’ve squirted just by
recalling this day.

「How fearful. But also reliable」

I might’ve ended up like him if I made a mistake.

The venue was dead silent that you could have heard a pin drop.
Everything was silent except the shouts raised by the other audience on the other stage.

「Winner, Kingdom Lady A!!」

The winner was declared.

At that moment, the venue becomes so loud like boiling water.
She just shrugs her shoulders amid that loud cheer.

「She just beat that grim reaper, of course the crowd will be crazy about this」

The Guild master said to me with an excited tone.

It’s crazy.
Certainly, all of the voices around praised explosive onee-san.

「It’s the appearance of a new heroine」

The tough-looking old man was also excited that blood vessels emerged on his forehead.
I stood up spontaneously and started applauding.
I couldn’t control my feeling of praise.
And perhaps because that’s the reason, I started to have a standing obsession.
The only thing that does not respond is the Empire’s audience seat.
The woman is sitting in a chair, raising her legs even higher, not even trying to hide her disgusted
face. Her panties were fully visible.
I was impressed by the sense of unity that suddenly appeared in the hall.
Meanwhile, Cool-san is quietly burning with a fighting spirit.

「I won’t give up the prize that easily」

565
She said.
I asked The tough-looking old man what prize she’s talking about.

「The prize for the female winner is the right to take part in a ceremony of giving someone’s chastity to
God」

I frown unintentionally. Just from hearing that, I can tell what this is all about.
Let’s hear the explanation just in case.

「It’s a ceremony where virgin boy brought to the temple to have their chastity taken from them in
front of the god」

A ceremony to pop the cherry of shotas by the onee-sans who win the match huh.
There’s no way Cool-san wouldn’t be obsessed with that.
Cool-san’s true identity is a monster of the evil organization The Doom Squad was led by me, Doctor
Slime.
That monster’s name is virgin eating unicorn, and as the name implies, she lives her life eating virgins.

「Tauro-san will also get the right to join if you win you know?」

The tough-looking old man says enviously.

The male winner is also said to be able to participate in a ceremony to deprive girls of their purity.
Cool-san nodded repeatedly.
Then I said in my mind while looking such her.

(Don’t measure other people taste with your own)

Yes, Cool-san loves pure ones and I think I like it too.

But I’m not always like that. My unicorn attribute* is thin.
[*TL Note: Special attributes or traits of Unicorns that only let virgins rides them]

「I’ll give that right to you if I win」

I whispered to The tough-looking old man.

I meant to give it away.
The tough-looking old man is surprised, but still happy about it. His unicorn attribute is high
apparently.
By the way, the guild master is not interested at all.
I can’t tell from his face but his crotch gave it away.

566
 Chapter 77
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

In the corner of the Royal capital, stood a stone building.

The third floor of that three story building is halved unlike the rest of the floors. The other half is used
as a garden, designed like a small forest.
In the center of it, there’s an extremely large tree, carrying a 20 cm long, large caterpillar on one of its
branches.

『……….』

A caterpillar resembling the fifth-instar larvae of a swallowtail butterfly lifts its upper body slightly
and tilts its head as if thinking about something.
After a short pause, he used his short wart-like legs hard and ran down the trunk.
When it arrived on the ground, a dung beetle crawled out of the ground. This beetle is also as big as
the caterpillar.
The two are walking to the building together and enter the room through a small pet door.
After entering the room, the two go further ahead. Entering a small bedroom and climbing the legs of
the bed.
Then they went into the futon. Some soil adhered to the futon, but they seem fine with it.
The two put their heads out a little.
And stayed there for a while, as if feeling nostalgic about something.

***

The innermost part of the goddess of business’ temple in Holy City.

A match before God is taking place.

(As expected from her)

Cool-san also won the next game without trouble.

It’s scary how serious she is on this.

And soon my turn came.

On the stage, the one who showed up is the mature woman who lifted her legs high on the Empire’s
cheering seat earlier.

(She’s about one year older above me, I think)

A wavy long black hair.

Her makeup is on the tight side with thick eyeshadow and red lipstick. A strong perfume scent drifts
but not to the extent of being unpleasant.
Corneal seems to like this type.

567
I gulped.
Right now I’m blinded with killing intent. However, it’s still within the limit of my normal condition.
A cheerful and vibrant young woman is nice too, but a mature, rich in taste is also good in itself.

「Please take care of me」

I lowered my head. My banana, painfully pointing up, was right in front of me.
The mature woman looks at my crotch with pity, along with a half-hearted reply.

「Hah, you can do your worst」

Those thick lips uttered such words and the match started.

(Please hold on, me)

I told myself strongly.

Right now I’m just a mass of urges that want to blow one out. I’m even okay with losing if I get to do it.
This is because they didn’t let me at the match with White flower.
The last time it was this painful was since the school trip and club training camp when I was in high
school.
I hold my disheartened heart and approach the mature woman.

「Hmph…」

The mature woman snorted as if making a fool of me. Then she stroked the back of my banana slowly.
At that moment, an electric current runs through the spine.
I feel weak and fell on my knees.

「Haha… are you about to come already?」

While laughing, she holds the banana with two fingers and moves it up and down slowly.
I lost power to that pleasant feeling and fell on my butt.

「You, how brave of you to show up here in that condition」

She squatted in front of me as she said that. When she approached my face, she pulled her tongue out
of her red lips and licked the syrup on the banana tip.

I released a pathetic scream. To be honest, it’s already at its limit.

She’s convinced of her victory at this moment.
She then flipped over my body and brought her waist over my face.

「Entertain me a bit, will you?」

After she said that, she buried her face on my waist as if my banana is a drink bar.
I groaned feeling the texture of her throat.

568
(It feels sooo good)

High skill and backed by experience.

At that moment, an angel and demon appeared in my heart. They started fighting about whether to
get out of this situation or not.
The ripe part of the mature woman is shaking right and left in front of my eyes as if asking for
something.
As soon as I realized what I wanted to do, I ate the bean in front of me and sucked its content.
Then, I taste it.

(Hm?)

I felt something was wrong.

This texture is the same as when the first time I tasted elf beans.
Betraying the slippery and fluffy looks of it, it feels like licking the heel.

(Is she also a victim of the elves?)

And because I felt a bad feeling from this, I activated my demon eyes and searched for the mature
woman’s pleasure spot.

(As I thought….)

I feel gloomy and sighed.

The mature woman’s sweet spot is at her most deepest part, a place where no human race could
reach.
Like Ponytail, she may have been too used to doing it with the elves.
This bean too, which has become completely hard after rubbing a super long stroke that surpassed
the grim reaper.
In this case, it’s only a target of pity for my weapon.

(There’s always the shadow of elves, no matter where I go in this world)

The elves are a hindrance to the human race’s enjoyment.

A woman of the human race that could not be satisfied if it wasn’t an elf.
It’s unfortunate not only for the man of the human race but also for herself.

(……Now it’s a different story if this involves the elves)

Elves are my enemies.

Swallowtail butterfly fifth-instar larvae and dung beetle floated in my mind. My kins, Imosuke and
Dangorou. Both are being chased out by the elves in the forest that were their homeland.
In addition, to them, the human race is nothing but a tool and something to exploit.
Now right before my eyes, there is a woman who has been used to an elf. Moreover, she is a person
who participates in this match.

(I’ll break it, this elf trails!!)

569
I punched the angel that was trying to take me to heaven and gave myself to the devil.

「Tsah!!」

With a yell, I pulled out the banana from the mature woman’s throat.
Then I smoothly swapped my posture, I brought the banana under the beans and pushed them in at
once.
A thin smile appeared on her face.
She probably thought I was desperate and couldn’t hold it anymore.

(Hmph, feel free to think like that)

I said in my heart and prepared for my astral sword.

I fired as soon as I finished preparing.

「ORYAAAAA!!!」

I shout.
The astral banana pushes inside the mature woman.
This long banana quickly crossed the mature woman’s weak point and landed. It is still unexplored
territory, even for the elves.
The mature woman is surprised at the unexpected feeling.
She quickly held her mouth with her hand and killed the voice that was leaking from it.

(It’s quite something here)

I clicked my tongue.
I felt a gap around the area where the long banana’s submandibular is.
The elf’s tip must’ve been going back and forth too many times, carving a gap in the wall.

(I’ll definitely scrape everything!!)

I’m talking about the gap.

If I don’t do that, the mature woman wouldn’t be able to escape the elven spell of pleasure.
It’s a lot of work, but I have to do it.
And there, I have an idea.

(We’re in the middle of a match now)

Once the mature woman finishes, my victory will be declared and the game ends there.
If that happens, I can no longer do anything since this isn’t something I can ask for after the match.

(There’s no other way, let’s use 『Poison Removal』here)

Loud cheers surround us.

Cheering for the mature woman, me, or both could be heard.
From their perspective, it would’ve seemed that I continued to attack while the mature woman kept

570
enduring it. But it’s not like that.
The mature woman is no longer fighting.
The completely guarded and unprotected mature woman yielded in the first few round trips.
That proud and arrogant figure earlier is nowhere to be seen. She’s at my mercy now.
I didn’t accept her plea to let her cum. Her fate is completely in my grasp now.

(It’s getting hot)

Sweat comes out of my body.

I used my banana to fix the inside of a mature woman.
It needs some strength to do it and I’ve already accumulated quite an amount of fatigue

(But I can’t rest just yet)

I don’t know how much time remained in this match.

There are still many traces of Elves and I have to erase them all.
For now, I should just immerse myself in work.

How much time has passed since then…..

Fortunately, the end of the match had not been declared.
And finally, I erased the last gap.

(It’s done….)

Breath of relief escaped my mouth and I stopped holding it down.

The mature woman, with my permission, unleashed everything.

(Kuh!!)
Suddenly, a burst of water hit my abdomen.
The water splashed violently from my belly to my face, and I jumped from the mature woman.
My eyes hurt and I can’t open it.
I, who just lost my sight heard the cheer of the audience resounded in my ears.
But the cheer is immediately mixed with screams.
At the same time, intense footsteps and the sound of bumping people erupted.

(What’s happening!?)

I can finally open my eyes after a while. I became speechless at the sight I‘m seeing right now.
The mature woman turned into something like, the object standing in the center of a fountain.
Her legs are wide open towards the audience seats, and something gushes from the center.
Amber-colored rain which has not slowed down, falls not only to the public audience but also to the
noble’s seat.
It was chaos under that rain, except for a few. People in formal clothes are running away.

(To think that this is what gushes out instead)

It’s really unexpected even for me.

571
「Winner, Kingdom guy B」

The declaration is made.

While listening to it, I’m thinking about the future of the mature woman and I felt a little bad for her.
I’m sure her name will be spread. Not in a good way though.

(I pity her. But there’s no helping it)

I switch my feelings and turn back to the audience to appeal to victory.

Only sparse applause could be heard. Because there’s a fan shaped vacant seats at the audience seat.
In front of me is the mature woman twitching and squirting her body fluid with her body bent like a
shrimp.
The amber droplets are falling on the now empty seats.

(Hm?)

I pinched my nose.
The drops began to dry at body temperature and emitting a strong odor.

(Guess I’ll take a bath first)

I return to the stage sleeves, passing by the priests with cleaning tools in their hands.

(Oh right, I haven’t checked if there’s any trace of brainwashing)

I notice it while I’m in the shower.

Did it slip my mind back then? No, I think I just can’t afford to do it.
Fortunately, I did make it in time, result-wise.
It was just that during the match, my head was full with the thought of whether I could make it in
time or not.

(I also didn’t get the chance to peel the beans)

So it’s still a bean-shaped walnut.

(Well, whatever)

I shrugged.
I did what I could.
She wasn’t that powerful anyway.
That’s just what she amounted to.

(………!! Oh no!!)

The urge to do that suddenly springs up.

I was unconsciously aiming the shower at my banana.
I almost broke the I won’t comfort myself oath I made.

572
(I feel like the more I win, the more I suffer)

What a cruel and harsh fight!

How did world ranker continue to win such games?

(I was naive)

Looking at the match, I thought I could go on par with them.

I become embarrassed recalling the me who thought so.

(It’s impossible for me)

I don’t think I want to partake in a battle with no joy in it even if glory awaits at the end.
I just want to have fun, drowning in the pleasure of being with women.

(But just this tournament alone, I’ll definitely fight through it)

The guild master gave me this opportunity. I can’t just throw it away.
My body swayed, probably because my banana has taken too much blood pressure.
I stopped showering while scolding myself and left the booth

573
 Chapter 78
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

In the afternoon of a sunny winter, a man visited a large building facing the Royal Capital square.
Its rugged yet stylish building is the kingdom’s adventurer’s guild.
The good-looking man was taken to the reception room on the top floor, where he met the guild
master of the adventurer’s guild.

「Could you please hire me as an adventurer guild’s knight pilot?」

After a very brief greeting, the man immediately cut to the chase.
The man in front of him who heard that crossed his thick arms and leaned his large body against the
back of the sofa.
This middle-aged person is the guild master of the Adventurer’s Guild.
His huge, muscular body has several scars on it, including his face. It’s a very adventurer-like figure.
He silently stares at the man in front of him.

「This might be presumptuous of me but, I can say that I’m stronger than the pilots you’re currently
hiring」

The good-looking man continued confidently.

He’s a man who had been the pilot of a merchant guild knight until recently. It could also be said that
he’s Tauro’s predecessor.
The guild master knew this person well. As a pilot who refuses to defeat medium-sized monsters
while saying, You don’t need to dispatch a Knight for such small fries. As a pilot stick to close combat,
ignoring the instructions to defeat large monsters with long-range attack magic.
And as a pilot who frequently damaged the weak and not-very-durable merchant guild’s Knight in
unreasonable close combat fights.
It is largely because of this pilot that the Knight of the merchant guild was ridiculed as Knight that
spent longer time in the dock than their actual work.

「It’s a tempting offer, but it’s also unreasonable to suddenly fire the current Knight I hired for no
reason」

He replied with a gentle voice.

The truth is, he had no intention to fire anyone in the first place.
However, it’s a fact that he was once a pilot riding the merchant’s guild’s knight is quite a sweet offer.
He thought that he should at least play along and listen to what he had to say for now.

(And it’s probably time to ask him to go home since I’ve fulfilled that obligation)

574
He thought so and about to open his mouth when the good-looking man said something that he
couldn’t miss.

「There’s no need to fire them」

The guild master knitted his brows not understanding what the man said.
Seeing that reaction, the man offered a proposal.

「You just need to buy a new Knight」

He then can just ride on that.

Or just let the current hired pilot ride on that.
It’s that kind of deal.
The guild master understands and raises both eyebrows. And remembered the word “true pilot.”

(A true pilot only regards money as a lowly thing)

He finds value only in fighting along their Knights and dislikes putting his thoughts on maintenance
costs, repair costs, and resupply.
They think that something like that should just be left to the subordinate lower than them.
And the one they considered as the ones on top was only themselves.

「Unfortunately, the guild doesn’t have the budget to buy and maintain a 3rd knight」

The guild master said in a low voice.

To that reply, the man raised his voice.

「Are you seriously going to let go of this opportunity!?」

「Opportunity, is it…?」

The guild master lifts one of his eyebrows.

(I can’t stand talking with this guy anymore. He’s saying too much ridiculous thigs I couldn’t follow)

However the man continued without care.

「It’s a rare opportunity to hire a pilot like me!」

He said while showing his fully confident self.

This time the guild master sighed heavily without hiding it.
Just where did he get this confidence from? Even though he never gets hired by the knight order and
has a fragile track record in the merchant guild.
There are certainly people in this world who cannot be reasoned with. And this man is definitely one
of them.

575
「It seems that you are done talking. Now would you please get out?」

The guild master changed his attitude and forcibly took him out to the hallway.
The man made a fuss in the hallway but was left to the staff to kick him out.

(It’s someone else’s problem but, just how desperate they are to have hired someone like him)

The two pilots I hired are like that but, they weren’t as bad as him.

(True pilot, huh…)

He recalled those words with complicated feelings.

(The problem is… 『magic manipulation』 ability is rare and innate)

The guild master thought.

An inborn talent that can be honed but cannot be obtained through effort. And there’s only a few
people who had it.

(Elections… is what they called it? The thing that brought a ridiculous culture such an idea that True
pilot is a chosen one)

He scoffed in his heart.

Adventurers, like merchants, live in a harsh reality.
This world isn’t such a nice place where food comes on its own and dangers avoid us on their own, if
you are thinking of lofty things. It’s the complete opposite.

(Being normal is good enough. If only he’s a pilot that has a normal value and common sense like a
normal human, I might hire him even if I had to replace someone with him)

The guild master is envious of the rumored pilot the merchant guild hired recently.
Because of him, the adventurer’s guild has received considerable blow.

(I wish I had hired him first)

That’s right. If he had been hired as the pilot of the adventurer’s guild, the situation would have been
completely reversed.
But this responsibility burdened the guild master the most.
Because he went to the pilot school to see the practical test held there.
At that time, he only had the impression that he’s a student with a bad reputation.
Naturally, at that time, the guild master didn’t think that he wanted to hire him so badly that he would
even fire his current pilots.

(That damn old geezer!)

The face of the merchant guild’s guild master floated in his mind.
His ears are sharp, his judgments making and actions are also quick. An unbeatable old geezer.

576
 The guild master of the adventurer’s guild switches his mood by turning his shoulders around.
It’s too late to hire him now. Then, we only need to think about what we can do to get out of this
predicament.
There are rumors that the blacksmith guild’s Knight and the merchant guild Knight have formed an
alliance.
Blacksmith guild’s Knights aren’t suited for combat, but they’re still Knights. I can’t make light of their
combat strength.
If that rumour was true, the value of the adventurer’s guild knight from the merchant’s guild’s
perspective would drop even lower.

(Why don’t he just drop dead already)

A dark shadow appears on his expression.

The easiest way to get out of the situation they currently faced is to have the merchant guild’s pilot
die.

(But that would be difficult)

There’s no way that the merchant guild’s guild master, that old geezer, didn’t make any measures.
It’s impossible to aim the pilot himself.
Even if they attempt to do it, that old geezer would make a move to prevent them.
Once the involvement of the adventurer’s guild is revealed, it will become a matter of the guild’s
survival.

(The possibility of getting killed in the attempt is also high)

That old geezer probably has someone from the assassin guild with him.
What the assassin guild does is, as the name implies, assassinates, but their actual specialty lies in
guarding key figures.
Being involved with them is too dangerous.

(Damn, all of them are just–!!)

He inhales deeply, exhales loudly, and cracks his neck.

The guild master of the adventurer’s guild descended downstairs to take a break to get rid of his
gloomy feeling.

***

「That shitty bastard!!」

The man just got kicked out from the adventurers guild by the staff.
He’s swearing alone while fixing his wrinkled clothes.
He can’t understand why they refused this favorable opportunity to hire him.
I’m an elite who won the Pilot School’s practical exam and participated in the knight training of the
knight order.
He obviously would have been hired as a senior pilot.

577
(They’re just jealous)

The man believes so.

The knight order pilots feared that his ability would deprive them of their position thus decided not
to hire him.
That is the truth he believes.

(Why won’t they hire me, who’s clearly above the upper-class pilots?)

There’s a polished gem in front of them and they walked over it just like that.
They are so stupid I can’t believe we are from the same species.
The guild master of merchant guild and the guild master adventurer’s guild, organization led by such
idiots won’t last long.

(Especially the merchant guild. They fucking spend their money on that Knight as soon as they kicked
me out)

Dark emotions filled his heart.

He has heard recently that the merchant guild’s Knight has subjugated a medium-sized monster.

(Lowly jobs fitting for lowly people)

Something like a medium-sized monster is not an opponent worth fighting using the Knights. You can
just leave those to the adventurers or something.
Fighting something like that using a Knight, what a shameful guy who has no dignity, he thought.
By the way, the one he defeated was a Heavy Stone Golem.
He actually saw it with his own eyes when it was brought to the Royal capital.
That would be difficult, was the answer he arrived at when he asked himself whether he could defeat
that thing with the Old lady.

(And the merchant guild has spent a lot of money for it)

The current pilot defeated a tough opponent by himself. This fact leads to only one answer.
The merchant guild has spent a great deal of money on upgrading the Old lady to rival the latest
Knight.
If they were going to give it a big upgrade, they should’ve done it when he was there. Then even he
would be able to defeat a heavy stone golem, no, even a metal golem. He thought.

(Due to the timing of that remodeling, people ended up misunderstood the situation)

The man’s face was distorted as he was overwhelmed with hatred.

He thinks that the people who don’t know about the Knight remodeling are having a
misunderstanding that the current pilot is more skilled than himself.
And he couldn’t stand that.

(Knight order, Guilds, this whole country is already rotten)

He thought so.

578
(Do I have no choice but to be independent as a lone pilot and his Knight?)

He considered his last straw of hope.

He lived his lives with his savings as a pilot until now, but it’s about time to get some sort of income.
As a matter of fact, pilots have a lot of high-paid jobs as long as they’re not being picky.
The ability to manipulate golem and the ability to precisely control it was extremely useful in
construction, transportation, workshops, farms, or any other workplaces that use golems.
But he didn’t want to do anything other than controlling a Knight.
At first, he wants to wait until the merchant guild who fired him crying and prostrating in front of him
as they begged for him to come back.
But looking at the recent situation, that scenario seems unlikely.
So he went to the adventurer’s guild today.

(The remodeled Old Lady, I can do anything I want if I have my hands on it)

Traveling the world by himself riding the upgraded Old lady that has the power of modern Knights.
The idea sounds attractive to him.

(They threw dirt on my face. The Old lady alone won’t be enough but… I’ll be taking it)

With the corners of his lips lifted, forming a crescent moon, the man laughed evilly.
People passing through the town square averted their gaze from him as if being creeped out.

579
 Chapter 79
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

Explosive onee-san and Cool-san also won their next game.

Because the first day is only up to the third round, they have no more matches today.

(…I can go play and have fun if I manage to win this one)

With only that feeling as my support, I go up to the stage with a smile.

My opponent is a nun from a certain country.
The reason why I think she’s a nun is because she wears a veil on her head.
A black veil that extends to her shoulder. Except her face, a white cloth is covering even both of her
cheeks.
Because of that, I can’t tell how old she is, but she definitely looks young.
According to the tough-looking old man’s information, it’s a country where the church officials
enthusiasically learning about sex because according to them, having sex is a moment where one is
the closest to god.
What a wonderful country that is.

「Begin!」

The referee signaled.

I let out a sigh at the naked figure with a veil on which unexpectedly ticked a man’s heart. Well,
anything is practically a poison for me now.

「Would you mind if I pray for your well-being?」

The nun asked me, not moving from her position.

She has a slim body, a modest chest and her arms folded, hiding her chest.

「…Go ahead」

My ability to think is kinda declining at the moment, so I accepted without thinking.

The nun smiled gently and slowly approached me, before kneeling in front of me.

(It’s the same color as her eyebrows, huh….)

I confirmed the truth of another myth when I took a look at her crotch.

「May you ascend to heaven」

The nun muttered something that could be considered dangerous depending on how you interpret it.

580
「!?」
A second later, an electric shock ran through my gentleman.
When I look downwards, the nun’s long tongue is already coiling around it.

(Chameleon!?)

Is the first word that comes to my mind.

Just when I thought she opened her mouth, she fired her tongue out like a bullet.
Resulting in my gentleman entangled in a spiral of elongated tongue.

(She got me!)

I gritted my teeth at my stupidity.

Now I can’t laugh at the mature woman who let her guard down and succumbed to me.
The match had already begun.
Despite that, I simply believed in the word praying and exposed my defenseless state.
Now the nun is leaning on my crotch, pulling my body with the power of her tongue.

(Get off of me!)

I tried to reach for the nun’s head, but I couldn’t because she caught my wrists.
Both of our hands are sealed, but the nun can continue to attack with her tongue.

(Is it a style that specializes in tongue attack and uses both hands for defense?)

She’s a formidable opponent.

I remembered the beach volley that fought the Grim Reaper. She was also holding her hands in the
same manner and was one-sidedly attacked by his scythe.

(This is bad!)

An urge to fiercely shoot the thing that has accumulated inside me springs up.
The skillful tongue skill of her got out of control as time passed.
She must’ve felt a change in me. When she looked straight at me, I could see her eyes smiling teasingly
like that of a cat.

「Kuh!!」

I leaked a voice unintentionally. If it’s like this, there’s no other way but to give it my all.

「Pierce! Astral Sword!!」

I shouted and activated it.

Now mine can become much longer and thicker beyond the limit. With this, I should be able to escape
the nun’s oral technique.
But the next moment, I’m surprised.

581
(Wha–!! I can’t shake her off!?)

Astral Sword’s attack didn’t reach the depth of the nun’s throat.
She used her elongated tongue that tangled the Astral Sword to stop its advance. She uses that chance
to pull out her face to take a little distance.
Moreover, her tongue was so flexible that it can adapt to my size changes and continued her nonstop
attack.

(Is it her tongue!?)

I could definitely escape it if it was her mouth. But I didn’t even consider the possibility of her using
only her tongue.
The body of Astral Sword struggling as it tangled by her tongue. It looks like a gulliver that was tied
down to the ground with dozens of ropes.

「Kuuh!!」

Once again, my voice leaks out.

The nun, who was only surprised for a moment by the astral sword, strengthened her offensive again.
The tongue that wrapped around like a potato twister starts moving back and forth at high speed.
It was so fast that a strobe effect occurred.
The spiral pattern made by her tongue looks fantastically shimmering. It’s like the wheels of a
running car.

(I must bear it!!)

The giant wave hit me but I managed to hold on.

But beyond it, I saw a bigger wave.
That sight brings me to despair.
Her skill isn’t just fast and intense.
It’s a cunning skill that came from the fruit of relentlessly researching a man’s heart.
It should be impossible to learn it by yourself. It was definitely taught to her. Just as the tough-looking
old man said, the church may be leading some kind of organization to train this kind of girl.

(Damn it!!!!!)

The guild master’s gentle smile floated in my mind.

(I won’t lose. For the sake of guild master who gave this chance)

Despite her lack of expression but attractive when you observe it closely, Cool-san’s face also floated
in my mind.

(I can’t lose. As the leader of Doom squad)

The faces of Explosive onee-san, The tough-looking old man, and the vice guild master Santa who sent
me out to the Holy City, appeared one after another flowing in my mind.
All of them are the people who hold an expectation of me and support me.

582
(I WILL NOT LOSE. For every one that holds expectation towards me)

That’s right. I can’t lose here.

(I can’t lose. I WON’T LOSE!!)

Every sound on the venue mysteriously disappeared from my ears.

And before I knew it, my vision became dark and I couldn’t see anything.

(I WON’T LOSE. I WON’T LOSE. I WON’T LOSE. I WON’T–)

The sound at the venue sounds so distant, and the light, everything mysteriously disappears.
Just how much time has passed I wonder.
After the sensation of the seemingly short or long time, the light suddenly returned to this dark world.
No sound can be heard.
At the same time, the sight of my surroundings came back to my eyes with a blinding light.
The spectator seats and the match venue were spreading below. It was as if I was looking down at the
center of this large space from a high place.
At the end of my sight, my body and the nun are reflected in my eyes. In one of the round stages by
the wall.
When I hurriedly approached that spot, I saw that my eyes had turned white and drool flowing down
from my mouth. The nun buried her face at the base of my leg and throbbed constantly.
Eventually, the nun lifts her face and wipes her mouth with the back of her hand.
That face is filled with satisfaction.

「Ahahahahahaha」

For some reason, I felt the urge to laugh and laughed out loud.
I’m flying around the nun. But she doesn’t notice me at all.
I saw my goofy face and laughed again after seeing that.
Now I’m gliding over the audience seats and went to the seat of those who cheered on me. Seeing the
guild leader’s gentle expression and the worried face of the tough-looking old man, it somehow
became funny again so I laughed out loud.

『Hm?』

I noticed a white light glowing above my head.

My desire to go there became stronger.
I kept laughing as I soared into that light. Just a little more…

Slam!

I woke up.
I was carried by the priest and about to be put on the bed in the waiting room.
When the priest noticed that my consciousness had returned, he said that there’s no abnormality in
my body so there’s no need to worry.

583
(…..Ah, I lost huh)

I finally realized the situation I’m in.

I lost to the nun, lost my consciousness, and was carried here.

(I’m sorry, guild master)

The first thing I felt was sorry.

It wasn’t just towards the guild master. Cool-san, Explosive onee-san, and also everyone that I let
down.
The next thing I felt was regret.
Because I don’t think I did my best.

(I should still be able to do it)

It might just be me being conceited but that’s what I truly felt right now.

(If only I was careful since the start)

(There should be something that I could do even if both of my hands are sealed)

Such regret endlessly keeps coming at me.

I sighed and shook my head.
There’s nothing I could do now.
And the last thing I felt was an honest feeling, selfishness.

(It’s okay not to hold it any longer)

A self-mockery laugh naturally appeared on my face.

(How I was careless, or how I should’ve fought, it was never about that. It just that I was never ready
in the first place)

Spirit, technique, and body, I’ve heard that a lot but I never think why Spirit was at the forefront.
I raised my flimsy body and dropped my feet off the bed.
Then I began walking towards the shower booth while using the walls as the replacement for
handrails.

***

The matches for today ended and I have dinner with everyone.
No one talked about my loss today.
It seems the Kingdom’s merchant guild reputation can be maintained somehow just by progressing to
the 3rd round. Only the tough-looking old man seemed a little disappointed.
When I heard about that, my heart became lighter and my expression became brighter.
I’m surprised that I’m quite self-centered.

584
And after that, we got some free time.
The women are going to the hot spring, the same as yesterday. I respected their efforts today.
Speaking of which, I’m not going with the guild master today.
I don’t have the intention to open the Door of Sin for two days in a row.

(If so, then what’s left is…idol live event huh?)

Shortly after the dinner, the tough-looking old man disappeared.

He’s definitely at the live venue. And so I decided to go after him.

「Ohh!!」

When I enter the live venue, I involuntarily let out a sound of admiration.
What great excitement.
Many men inside shouts loudly. And surprisingly, their shouts are in unison.
Dozens of idols are performing simple choreography and singing on the stage.
It makes me feel nostalgic and great.
This sense of familiarity might be the factor in attracting people around the world.

(A real idol)

That word floats in my mind.

In fact, after entering the private room, their existence is something that on arms reach, ;iterally.
My tension is rising as I jump and cheer along with the rhythm.

***

「Excuse me….」

I said as I went through the door of the private room.

It is finally the long-awaited skinship time.
I chose the girl who was singing and doing the MC.
Her normal-like appearance was the best.

「Thank you for choosing me~ I’m going to do my best~~」

Her guts pose is lovely. Well, let’s do our best.

I tried to undress and pushed her down, but I got scolded.
What’s okay to take off is only the cloth from her underwear downwards.
Because it seems that undressing and wearing the stage costume again is a hassle.

「I see」

I push the white long boots under her knees to both sides.
While the red tiered skirt and a pink jacket that looks like a tailcoat were kept worn as it is.

585
 Without wasting any more time, I entered inside her, moving back and forth while humming the song
I heard earlier.

(Yep, it’s so-so)

I can’t expect all the women in this world to be as competitive as the woman that became my
opponent in today’s match.
This is a taste that can be enjoyed with peace of mind. If I have to use a trick or technique every time I
want to play, I’ll be exhausted for sure.
When I was thinking about that, I heard a small singing voice. She began to sing along with my
humming.
Honestly, she wasn’t that good at it. The pitch is slightly off. But it still made me feel good regardless.
I move my hips together with her singing rhythm.
She also posed around when she had the chance while I’m thrusting her inside.
In the end, I enjoyed the whole song. And of course, I also finished as the song ended.

「Having this kind of perfect climax, is the first time for me」

She said while breathing heavily with a tone as if she was surprised.

Don’t look down on me, adjusting the timing for both of us is a piece of cake for me.
It’s not like I’m going to say that out loud though.

「As I thought, the power of music is great」

I lied.
She made a dubious expression as if she wanted to say something, but she didn’t and just smiled.

(What a good girl)

My wounded heart is healed. I suddenly felt like becoming her fan somehow.
I leave the private room with a warm feeling.
After that, I went to the live stage again to cheer the idols.
You can’t enter the private room continuously. Only once per member change.
And then after about two songs, I lined up in front of the private room.

「Excuse me…」

I pass through the small door, taking care not to bump my head.

「Welcome~~」

It’s a boyish girl this time. A wolf cut Boku-ko*, Wolf-chan.

She looks quite dignified. It’s not surprising if she has many female fans.
Now, like the other members, she wears a princess’s dress with a miniskirt.
A boyish girl and a princess’s dress, the gap is pretty cute.

586
「TL Note: A girl who addresses herself with “Boku”, the Japanese for “I or me”, which is often used by
males instead of females.」

(She’s must be not used to being called cute huh)

From my experience until now, that might become a weak point.

By saying she’s cute, pretty, or lovely.
I keep praising as I ride on her and thrusting back and forth.

(It seems I was right)

Every time I praise her, she warmly hugs me inside her.

There is no doubt that she is really pleased to be called cute and girlish.
At times like this, objective opinions are a taboo.
People are very pleased when they’re given the praise they want to hear the most. Or so what was
taught to me by a prostitute on our pillow talk.

「Yosh~ I think I will give you a special service now」

Wolf-chan, who is in a good mood because of my praises, said so.

I decided to be in her care.
This time I am the one at the bottom.

「Here I go~ Don’t be surprised, okay~?」

She winked at me.

Then, while counting down 1, 2, 3,…. She swallowed me in the riding position.

「4 !」

At that very moment, the taste changed.

「Eh!?」

I made a dumbfounded voice

Wolf-chan counted again 1, 2, 3, …. But this time she made an expression as if enduring something.

「4 !」

「Ueeeee!?」

Again, the taste easily changed. No, it’s back to normal?

It seems that at every 4th stroke, she can change the place to welcome me. The first one is the normal
place, the second is behind.
By the way, I think you may be worried, but in this world, the technology in this kind of department is

587
very advanced. There’s magical treatment and the hygiene is perfect.
By welcoming me from behind, Wolf-chan’s posture has changed significantly. It is a difficult
technique without considerable muscle strength and body flexibility.
Apparently, Wolf-chan seems to be an all-purpose sporty type.

「Here… 4!!」

「Uoo!?」

「Here… 4!!!」

「Uhii~!!」

Wolf-chan’s dignified voice and my miserable scream echoes in the private room.
I enjoyed it very much.

That night, I ended up staying at the live venue.

On the way, I passed by the tough-looking old man who just came out from the private room door.
Best regards, brother.
In the end, I enjoyed four idols before returning to my room with satisfaction.

588
 Chapter 80
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

On the stage in the innermost part of the temple of the God of business, the second day of the match
before God has begun.

The first match of the day, the fourth match of Explosive onee-san and Cool who are the Kingdom’s
pride, with their skill they managed to overwhelm the opponent from beginning to the end and won.

「Oh? The next one is that Nun, huh」

The one that appeared on the stage was the nun with an exceptionally long tongue who beat me
yesterday.

「Hoho… so her opponents is that Lightning」

The guild master said after looking at her opponent.

He’s an uncle with a composed expression that has a well-maintained beard between his nose and lips.
And maybe because he thought it’s fashionable, a ribbon is attached at the tip.

「Lightning?」

The rough uncle tilted his head. It seems that he didn’t know about him.
I thought that he’s a well-known player, but it looks like I was wrong.

「He’s a player who just rise in fame recently」

According to the guild master, he’s still next to no one but is rapidly growing in fame.
As expected of the guild master of the merchant guild, as quick as always.
That aside, Reaper, Lightning, etc. their nicknames are so cool while mine was just Dr.Slime.

(What’s the basis characteristic when a nickname is made, I wonder?)

The nickname Doctor Slime comes from the impression of the women when I gave them a massage
that can cure illness and feels good at the same time as if they’re going to melt because of it.
The Grim Reaper probably comes from his looks and scythe.
And what about Lightning then? I looked at the two on the stage with great interest.

The nun is just like yesterday. She smiles gently with her palms in front of her chest.
Lightning, on the other hand, is fully naked aside from the socks he wears. He lowered his waist,
taking a stance as if he’s fencing.
However, unlike fencing, he raised both hands diagonally instead of just one hand.

589
That figure is like someone with a pair of wings that wants to fly.
It looks like a stupid posture, but the foil* on his crotch is pointing straight at the nun.
(TL Note: The sword used on fencing)

「Begin!」

The voice of the referee echoes.

And at that very moment, Lightning disappeared.

(What!?)

*PAN!*

For a moment, it sounds like an explosion.

Lightning suddenly appeared just a few steps away from the nun, still on the same stance as before.
The nun unravels her palms and holds her crotch with her right hand. Her gentle smile disappears,
changed with a sharp expression.

「What just happened?」

The rough uncle asked, but even I don’t know what just happened.

「He instantly move forward and went back」

Only the guild master that seems to understand what just happened.
But I still can’t understand with only that explanation. The guild master holds me back who was going
to ask for a more detailed explanation.

「Here he goes again, take a look at it carefully」

I opened my eyes widely so I can observe more clearly.

*PAN!*

The same scene as earlier happened again.

Lightning instantly moves further forward, and the nun is retreating with a stoop.
What’s different is the depth of my understanding.

「Instantly jumped at the opponent’s bosom, and after successfully landed a strong thrust, he quickly
withdraws from the opponent」

Right? I confirmed and looked at the guild master.

The petite old man nodded with satisfaction.
(But still… how springy his body is)

590
His movement was so fast, he seemed to teleport.
The thin and sharp blade breaks the gap between the nun’s fingers and strikes the tip.
And sooner than the opponent’s counterattack, he kicked the ground and took some distance.
As the name implies, Landing one hit and quickly retreated, literally like a lightning itself.

*PAAN!!*

With his next attack, the nun was cornered just until the outside line.
Her forward leaning posture has deepened, and her expression is impatient.
This is because the attack with her long tongue, which she’s good at, is sealed.

*PAAN!!* *PAAN!!*

The match is greatly progressed by Lightning’s continuous attacks.

With the first attack, the nun, who was in a position where she could no longer retreat, fell on her
back.
Lightning then moves forward and lifts one foot of the nun on his right shoulder. And he pierced the
second shot into her defenseless point.

*KAKA!!*

At the next moment, Lightning’s waist moves with strange sounds.

And at the same time, the nun shook greatly.

「What just happened!?」

I can’t understand what’s going on and raised a question.

*KAKA!!*

Again, it happened.
And the nun is writhing like crazy.

「……It’s lightning sword」

(Lightning sword!? It’s another cool sounding name isn’t it?)

As I thought, Lightning theme has many good names, huh.

The guild master explained to me, who felt envy and jealousy.

「He’s releasing three thrusts in one breath」

Even during the explanation, the sound like before rang, followed by the nun’s cry.

「Moreover, all three of those thrusts seem to capture the opponent’s weak points」

591
Listening to the guild leader’s explanation, I stared intently and listened.
Kakaka! Kakaka! Those sounds can clearly be heard.

「Looks like it starts getting serious」

The nun tried to escape by twisting her body.

However, that’s difficult when she had one leg held up by her opponent. And even if you managed to
back away, you’re out of the stage.
Three sets of set attacks continued, and the volume of the nun’s voice continued to rise.
The nun desperately tried to shake him off with both hands.
However, Lightning gripped the nun’s shoulders tightly on one leg, keeping her upper body glued to
him. And only his lower body was moving at high speed.

(At first glance, it seems loose, but the foundation is solid)

I became aware of that.

We can see the back of Lightning from our seats. As you can see, Lightning’s dirty ass drew the “の”
character in the air.
A rough but delicate “の” is drawn with powerful brushstrokes. It even looks like if you put that on
paper with a brush, you might win a calligraphy competition.

(That’s not something you can just get overnight. Something like that could only be gained after
thousands of training)

I’m convinced with Lightning’s rough training and efforts, and fears grow inside me.
He might not be a world ranker like the grim reaper, but I can’t say that he’s inferior and weak.
His technique, lightning sword, is undoubtedly an accumulation of tough and rough training.
I feel grateful from the bottom of my heart for being able to come to the Holy city and witness many
strong people.

「I’m just the frog in the well who knows nothing of the great ocean」

I said to the next person beside me softly.

The guild master nodded gently.

「To realize that much, it seems it was worth it bringing you here」

I bowed down to the guild master with all my heart.

Almost at the same time, cheers rang around.

「Winner, Individual participant D!」

The referee announced.

The nun protruded her long tongue as her body convulsed.
There is no focus in her eyes that are looking into the sky. Is she reunited with this world’s God or

592
something?
The fight against Lightning was one-sided.
But still, the nun isn’t an easy opponent. I know that too well myself.

(Compatibility factor is nothing to scoff at, huh?)

I thought while reminiscing about the match earlier.

The nun’s tongue was unable to catch lightning, which repeatedly struck her at high speed.
She couldn’t get into her winning pattern of attacking one-sidedly with her elongated tongue without
letting anything go inside her.

(Good grief, woman and men alike are just so profound)

I shook my head and sighed.

***

There’s a dignified building that stands high in the center of the Royal Capital. That is the knight order
headquarters.
The high ranked pilots were chatting at the advanced-class pilot office on the top floor.
While the low-class pilots have a lot of work to do and cut their sleeping time to do those works but to
them, the advanced class pilot, it was none of their business.

「What happened to the newcomer who came this time?」

A person asks the old man.

It’s about a young man who had attended the pilot school’s training and the only one that has just
been recruited.
Immediately after joining the knight order, newcomers are given some challenges and as a result,
they are divided into advanced, intermediate, and lower classes.

「He’s got into the intermediate class」

The answer had a disappointed tone in it.

The newcomer was the son of a middle-class noble and was expected to be an advanced-class pilot.

「Why’s that?」

「It was the last task. That was difficult, but he gave it his all and able to complete it in the end」

The voices around are saying that it’s no good.

Unlike regular exams, you’re supposed to fail that task.
The purpose of the task that is given to a newcomer is only to test their dignity as a pilot.
There’s a task that you can’t accomplish by just facing it fair and square.
To become an advanced class pilot, one needs to fail that task.
He made a move around in secret and devised a scheme to somehow complete it. But then, that

593
means he’s no different from those lowly vulgar people. Such a person won’t be recognized as an
advanced class pilot, the so-called true pilot.

「…..By the way, have you heard about the Heavy golem case?」

The moment someone else changed the topic, the fun air that had been there disappeared from the
room.

「I heard. It was a pilot from the merchant guild who defeated it, right?」

The old man makes an unpleasant look towards the person who changed the topic.

「It was said that he defeated it in a single fight. It seems that there are some people in the streets who
believed that, saying that he’s actually stronger than the knight order」

The person who changed the topic frowned.

The people around him said something like, what an idiot or this is why ignorant people are.

「You, you had been in pilot school until recently, right? How was it? the merchant guild’s pilot?」

A man who had been an instructor at the pilot school clearly showed a look of contempt.

「He was famous. As a coward, that is」

The surroundings buzzed with those words, asking him for more explanation.
The man continued without breaking his look of contempt.

「He avoids clashing swords directly and running around while shooting magic from afar. Moreover, he
always won the match because of that, truly the worst guy out there」

At that explanation, everyone there makes an expression as if there’s filth in front of them.

「What, aren’t he just a thief then?」

The old man spat out such words.

He took advantage of the rules and won. That just looks like something a thief would do, to them
who’s an advanced class pilot.
Rules aren’t just the one written in the rulebook. It is also the ones that are written in your heart.
That’s how they think.

「There’s also a possibility that he just found the heavy stone golem corpse」

And then he claims that he’s the one who defeated it. He continued, and the young former instructor
agreed.

594
「If it’s him, then it might be possible」

Upon hearing it, the people around him groaned.

There’s an expression of joy on the face of the young former instructor because his story is catching
everyone’s attention.

「But something like that, other people wouldn’t be able to tell」

At someone’s word, a voice of dissatisfaction followed.

「He got full of himself as of late. We have to give him a lesson, don’t you think?」

Strong voices of agreement followed that statement.

Some of them were getting dissatisfied with the merchant guild.
It’s not like the bribe from the merchant guild has stopped completely, but it has decreased
dramatically.
The knight order were asking the merchant guild for cooperation money every knighting ceremony,
inauguration ceremony, and ordinance ceremony.
The amount of their payment didn’t change. It was the same as before.
What has changed is the money that comes to the pilots individually.

(It was their fault that I can’t visit any store at all recently)

An influential advanced class pilot thought so with resentment.

He had savings at several brothels under his own name.
He frequently goes to those brothels and makes payments from those savings.
However, no savings have been made recently, and because of that, he can’t play there.

(Hmph, even if you came bowing your head to me now, don’t think I’ll talk to the adventurer guild for
you anymore)

He decided so.
Until now, the merchant guild always came to the knight order if the adventurer guild won’t take
action.
When that happens, he will go to the adventurer guild and says, The knight order will take action
soon.
When the adventurer guild heard that, it means that they can’t raise the price anymore and finally
took the merchant guild request.
Thus, he gained bribes from both the merchant guild to put pressure on the adventurer guild and
from the adventurer guild itself for providing information that the knight order will take action.

(The adventurer guild too. I will never provide any information to them again)

The adventurer guild was rewarding him in return for the information he provided. But now that the
merchant guild no longer came to the knight order, of course, no reward has been given to him.
But it no longer matters to him.

595
All he feels is the frustration of being unable to play in a brothel.
As the place began to be filled with curse towards the merchant guild, its pilots, and the adventurer
guild, a loud clapping sound rang.

「Gentlemen! You will only defile your mind if you keep thinking about the merchant guild and that
damn thief」

A middle-aged man with long white hair and beard like a lion’s mane speaks.
He got a thick and strict voice.
The pilots closed their mouths and waited for his next word.
His appearance showed the strength of the man’s position.

「First, let the ignorant fools know the strength of the knight order. That’s essential」

Am I wrong? In response to that, everyone expresses their consent one after another.
The man nodded with satisfaction and reopened his mouth.

「To enlighten the ignorant people is also our duty as a true pilot. It might be difficult, but we have to
do it」

With that word, the air that was filled with bloodthirst a while ago relaxed at once.
Voices from the surrounding saying that it couldn’t be helped, could be heard

(….There’s no way to keep their dissatisfaction in check forever, I’ve got to think of something)

A middle-aged man with long white hair and beard sighed in his heart.
The growing pressure among advanced class pilots was more than expected.

(And it has to be as soon as possible)

The knight commander knitted his eyebrows while stroking his prided white beard, and sank deep
into the sea of thought.

596
 Chapter 81
Translator: “Hakou” Editor: “Weasalopes”

At the innermost part of the temple of the god of business in the holy city.
The second match of the day, the fifth round, was taking place there.
Only two women and two men remained. It could be said as a semi-final match.
If the win or loss here is biased toward either men or women, the tournament will end in the fifth
round.

「The only women-team left from our country are those two, huh」

I said to The tough-looking old man.

We, the men-team that had been beaten watching the match while drinking ale and eating some
snacks.
Cool-san appeared for the first match.

「She looks very fired up aren’t she」

The guild master said cheerfully.

In fact, Cool-san is so excited that her fighting spirit seems to distort the air around her.

「Begin!」

The referee’s voice rises and the match starts immediately.

Cool-san’s offensive is exceptional. After overwhelming her opponents with her first strike, she will
never give the lead.

「It’s here, Tauro-san!」

The tough-looking old man said to me, spilling out the remains of jerky from his mouth.
I nodded while holding my beer with my hand.
Cool-san straddles the opponent who is pushed down and starts rotating in lotus position*.
While making an expression like a Maitreya bodhisattva, together with a cross-legged Buddha statue
posture makes me think is the time for enlightenment is near or something?
But I know.
「*TL Note: Lotus position or Padmasana is a cross-legged sitting asana originating in meditative
practices of ancient India, in which each foot is placed on the opposite thigh.」

(Eating shota’s first time)

597
No matter how tranquil the atmosphere is, that should be the only thing that filled her mind right now.
She’s now at the farthest from enlightenment.
And that desire filled her with strength.

「Hm?」

The surrounding shouted at once.

At first glance, Cool-san seemed to start hitting the brakes.
Cool-san’s brake pads strongly hold down the spindle.
Probably due to friction, both the pad and the spindle become quite hot.

「Uuuaaahhhhh!!」

The guy below is screaming painfully.

Probably because he couldn’t withstand the temperature, rotation and brake pressure, and he
seemed to explode violently inside Cool-san.
After a few moments, Cool-san’s rotation stops completely.
Perhaps because of the aftermath after the explosion, Cool-san’s body is trembling.

「…..Ohm」
[*TL Note: Basically Buddhist version of amen. I really hold back my urge to write Latom here.]

Cool-san murmured with a serious expression.

「Winner, Kingdom woman B!!」

The referee declared.

Cool-san looks happy from the bottom of her heart.
Her facial expression doesn’t seem to change at all. However, at close inspection, it could be seen that
both corners of her mouth are slightly bent upward.

「It’s finally time for the match with Lightning as the opponent huh」

The tough-looking old man’s eyes are sparkling like that of a child.
Another match of the fifth round is a battle between Lightning and explosive onee-san.

「She won against that grim reaper. Someone like lightning should be easy for her」

To The tough-looking old man, the grim reaper is stronger than Lightning, so it seems he thought that
Explosive onee-san who beat the grim reaper is stronger than Lightning.

(I don’t think that it will be that simple)

I couldn’t agree with The tough-looking old man so I gave an ambiguous reply.
The tough-looking old man opens his mouth to say something to me but it’s drowned out by a loud

598
cheer.
Explosive onee-san and Lightning appeared on the stage.

And the match started quietly.

Explosive onee-san lavishly exposes her naked body like the marble statue of Venus De Milo.
The audience keeps an eye on her golden ratio-like proportions.
Lightning is the same as before, he’s using an en garde stance.
As if counting for the timing, he’s moving his body up and down slowly. And the ribbon wrapped
around the base of his fleur fluttered by the wind.

(He moved)

Lightning’s figure is slightly blurred.

He moved instantly, leaving behind an afterimage.

*PAN!*

Immediately after that sound echoes, a sound like something fell followed after.
Lightning fell on his back in front of Explosive onee-san.
He immediately gets up while rolling backward and takes some distance.
His expression is severe. His breathing is also rising.

「What just happened?」

The tough-looking old man who didn’t understand what just happened asked me.
So I explained as far as I could tell.

「She tried to catch Lightning with her hand, the moment he penetrated」

She abandoned her defense to catch her opponent. And the moment she did, she would lock him up
without letting him escape.
That’s what Explosive onee-san is trying to do.
This is possible because she had a high base defense stats.

「It’s a good method against a hit and run opponent」

The guild master agreed as he drank his beer.

Lightning wipes his forehead as he looks for an opening on his opponent.
But it doesn’t seem like he can find any.
Well, that’s obvious. She will catch you if you come, besides, it’s Explosive onee-san we’re talking
about here, there’s no way she will leave an opening.

(But even so, he’s still coming!)

I applaud Lightning’s decision.

His specialty attack is sealed off, but he still bet on it.

599
You can still believe in your own skills and the effort you have spent on it.
He took a huge leap towards the trap that awaits him.

「He got caught!!」

The tough-looking old man shouted in excitement.

Lightning was being squeezed by Explosive onee-san.
It was like seeing a prey trapped in a spider web.
Reality is ruthless. No matter how hard you practice, if you can’t exceed your opponent, you will be
screwed.
Lightning struggles violently to escape, but Explosive onee-san doesn’t allow it.
She swallowed the fleur, giving him some damage.

「Looks like he already thought of something」

As the guild master said, Lightning stopped rampaging and switched to poking inside her.
From here on, it’s a contest of strength.
The tough-looking old man is convinced of her victory.
The lightweight Lightning versus Explosive onee-san the battleship, the result is obvious.
The guild master also thought so.
But that’s what the stranger sees.
I know too well about Explosive onee-san. And that raises my anxiety.

(It’s here, the lightning sword)

Lightning activates his sword.

A characteristic Kakaka sound could be heard.
It can unleash three thrusts in a single breath. And all of them poke the opponent’s weaknesses.

(……She has no weakness)

Cool-san that’s somehow already sitting next to me, said to me who looked worried.
The guild master, who should have been sitting there, has disappeared.
When asked where he went, she said he went to the toilet. Well, it’s natural if you drink that amount
of beer.

(Certainly, she has no weakness)

I knitted my eyebrows slightly.

Explosive onee-san ability is Averaging. It eliminates weaknesses by distributing the damage received
throughout the body.
Therefore, there is no way to make her lose by breaking one place only.
It’s useless no matter how Lightning tries to dig up the opponent’s key points because that key point
itself doesn’t exist.
And the evidence of that showed on Lightning’s impatient expression. That’s because the desired
effect he sought has not appeared yet.

600